lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o episcopacy_n think_v it_o have_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o of_o the_o strange_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n for_o thus_o plead_v baronius_n for_o the_o former_a from_o hence_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o this_o time_n for_o philip_n do_v so_o baptize_v those_o that_o believe_v that_o yet_o he_o usurp_v not_o the_o apostolical_a privilege_n namely_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o the_o rhemist_n both_o for_o it_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a in_o their_o note_n on_o act._n 8._o 17._o if_o this_o philip_n have_v be_v a_o apostle_n say_v s._n bede_n he_o may_v have_v impose_v his_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o none_o can_v do_v save_v bishop_n for_o though_o priest_n may_v baptize_v and_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v also_o with_o chrism_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o sign_v his_o forehead_n with_o the_o same_o holy_a oil_n because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n when_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o after_o this_o testimony_n of_o bede_n they_o subjoin_v their_o inference_n this_o imposition_n therefore_o of_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o prayer_n here_o specify_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o church_n use_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n with_o indifferency_n and_o seriousness_n but_o ruminate_v upon_o these_o two_o query_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o those_o two_o inference_n first_o whether_o apostleship_n be_v not_o a_o order_n for_o ever_o unimitable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o beside_o the_o reason_n give_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n other_o may_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a as_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o their_o election_n be_v peculiar_a the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n again_o for_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n mark_n 3._o 14._o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 1._o 22._o &_o 2._o 32._o &_o 10._o 41._o as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o action_n and_o passion_n luke_n 1._o 2._o and_o therefore_o paul_n plead_v for_o his_o apostleship_n that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o relation_n or_o story_n of_o his_o call_n this_o particular_a be_v singulary_a add_v that_o he_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n act_v 22._o 14._o second_o the_o name_n of_o apostles_n keep_v itself_o unmixed_a or_o confound_v with_o any_o other_o order_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o word_n will_v agree_v to_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a propriety_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o have_v confine_v the_o title_n to_o the_o twelve_o and_o paul_n as_o any_o indifferent_a eye_n will_v judge_v and_o censure_n upon_o the_o weigh_v of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o when_o paul_n reckon_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o ministry_n that_o christ_n jesus_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n at_o his_o ascension_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v perpetuate_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v successive_o in_o the_o like_a order_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n where_o be_v either_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n miracle_n or_o healing_n and_o if_o these_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o ministration_n be_v ordain_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o special_a occasion_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o succeed_a time_n much_o more_o or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o much_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o order_n much_o more_o at_o least_o as_o much_o extraordinary_a as_o they_o four_o the_o constant_a and_o undeniable_a parallel_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n the_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n not_o only_o by_o the_o number_n itself_o but_o also_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n rev._n 4._o 4._o and_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 12_o 14._o do_v argue_v and_o prove_v the_o latter_a order_n as_o unimitable_a as_o the_o first_o these_o thing_n well_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o will_v show_v how_o improbable_a and_o unconsonant_a the_o first_o inference_n be_v that_o be_v allege_v that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o philip_n that_o therefore_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v betwixt_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o second_o quaere_fw-la and_o very_o material_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o agitation_n be_v whether_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v ever_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o ordination_n to_o some_o office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o their_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o samaritan_n in_o this_o story_n and_o to_o other_o elsewhere_o be_v adduce_v as_o a_o example_n and_o argument_n for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v confirmation_n and_o which_o have_v be_v indifferent_o give_v to_o all_o for_o it_o be_v good_a cheap_a that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n aim_v not_o nor_o intend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v reasonable_o conjecture_v and_o guess_v at_o by_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o give_v mean_v not_o his_o ordinary_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n but_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n prophesy_v and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o denote_v not_o exact_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rabbinick_n expression_n very_o common_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o evermore_o in_o their_o use_n and_o sense_n mean_v only_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v so_o do_v it_o constant_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o utter_o impossible_a to_o find_v it_o signify_v any_o other_o sense_n second_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o very_a historical_a relation_n of_o luke_n concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o in_o act_n 19_o 6._o tell_v how_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o certain_a man_n at_o ephesus_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o instant_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o receive_v for_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n say_v he_o and_o prophesy_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o think_v but_o that_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o offer_v money_n for_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v some_o visible_a apparent_a sign_n of_o the_o gift_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v only_o sanctify_v or_o confirm_v grace_n how_o can_v he_o have_v see_v it_o so_o do_v they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n perceive_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10._o 45._o for_o they_o see_v it_o by_o their_o speak_n with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n vers_fw-la 46._o four_o it_o be_v then_o thus_o undeniable_a that_o the_o gift_n confer_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o extraordinary_a one_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v as_o little_a also_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v impart_v only_o to_o some_o singular_a and_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o to_o all_o whatsoever_o without_o distinction_n for_o otherwise_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o simon_n magus_n receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o which_o i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v grant_v for_o by_o his_o familiarity_n with_o philip_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v also_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o his_o wickedness_n and_o his_o villainy_n not_o yet_o break_v forth_o he_o may_v have_v get_v a_o precedency_n in_o this_o gift_n before_o other_o if_o it_o have_v be_v general_a 2._o it_o will_v bring_v woman_n under_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v dream_v of_o or_o ever_o be_v any_o one_o it_o be_v true_a
we_o come_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o to_o a_o wretch_n that_o have_v not_o a_o small_a hand_n in_o it_o annas_n or_o ananus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v highpriest_n four_o change_n before_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v highpriest_n with_o he_o luke_n 2._o 41._o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la make_v highpriest_n by_o vitellius_n in_o the_o room_n of_o 6._o ibid._n c._n 6._o cajaphas_n who_o he_o remove_v 42._o theophilus_n the_o brother_n of_o jonathan_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o jonathan_n by_o 7._o ibid._n c._n 7._o the_o same_o vitellius_n be_v make_v highpriest_n 43._o simon_n call_v also_o kantheras_n make_v highpriest_n by_o herod_n agrippa_n theophilus_n 5._o lib._n 19_o c._n 5._o be_v remove_v this_o be_v he_o who_o daughter_n herod_n marry_v and_o who_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o high-priesthood_n so_o many_o change_n ago_o 44._o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la restore_v by_o agrippa_n again_o but_o he_o desire_v 6._o ibid._n c._n 6._o that_o his_o brother_n mathias_n may_v be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n as_o a_o fit_a man_n than_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o great_a ambition_n for_o the_o high-priesthood_n which_o common_o be_v afoot_a 45._o mathias_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o jonathan_n 46._o alioneus_n or_o elioenai_n place_v by_o agrippa_n in_o the_o room_n of_o remove_a mathias_n 7._o ib._n cap._n 7._o 47._o josephus_n the_o son_n of_o kanei_n promote_v by_o herod_n king_n of_o chalcis_n 1_o lib._n 20._o cap._n 1_o 48._o jonathan_n slay_v by_o a_o assassin_n by_o the_o contrival_v of_o the_o governor_n felix_n 6._o ibid._n c._n 6._o 49._o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o fabi._n ibid._n ibid._n 50._o joseph_z the_o son_n of_o simon_n ibid._n ibid._n 51._o ananus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la mention_v before_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sadducee_n 8._o ibid._n c._n 8._o he_o put_v to_o death_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o be_v call_v ananias_n a_o white_v wall_n one_o who_o paul_n will_v not_o own_o for_o highpriest_n act._n 23._o 3_o 5._o 52._o jesus_n put_v in_o by_o agrippa_n king_n of_o chalcis_n in_o the_o room_n of_o ananus_fw-la this_o jesus_n be_v ibid._n ibid._n the_o son_n of_o one_o gamaliel_n 53._o mathias_n the_o son_n of_o theophilus_n and_o here_o begin_v the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n ibid._n which_o at_o last_o be_v their_o destruction_n in_o which_o time_n the_o confusion_n of_o the_o time_n do_v breed_v such_o confusion_n and_o jumble_v about_o the_o high-priesthood_n in_o choose_v and_o counterchoosing_a and_o put_v in_o and_o out_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o or_o that_o faction_n that_o prevail_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o confuse_a work_n to_o go_v about_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n or_o account_n of_o they_o therefore_o have_v lead_v the_o row_n of_o the_o high-priest_n thus_o far_o as_o till_o all_o order_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v perish_v and_o the_o dignity_n and_o respect_n of_o that_o order_n be_v utter_o lose_v we_o will_v supersede_n with_o this_o number_n that_o have_v be_v relate_v and_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o rank_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v before_o we_o chap._n v._o the_o sagan_n katholikin_n immarcalin_n and_o gizbarin_n sect_n i._o sagan_n the_o word_n sagan_n be_v rare_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o dignity_n be_v very_o common_o know_v and_o use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o he_o be_v next_o to_o the_o highpriest_n or_o vicegerent_n to_o he_o but_o under_o what_o notion_n he_o come_v into_o this_o deputation_n be_v disputable_a and_o 57_o and_o and_o and_o juchasin_n fol._n 57_o abraham_n zaccuth_n do_v purposely_o dispute_v it_o one_o conjecture_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v from_o that_o tradition_n mention_v in_o joma_n that_o against_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d initiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joma_n per._n 1._o ab_fw-la initiâ—_n they_o appoint_v another_o priest_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o may_v supply_v the_o solemn_a work_n of_o that_o day_n if_o any_o uncleanness_n do_v befall_v the_o highpriest_n himself_o and_o r._n judah_n also_o say_v they_o appoint_v he_o another_o wife_n lest_o his_o own_o wife_n shall_v have_v die_v because_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o atone_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o house_n that_o be_v for_o his_o wife_n now_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o this_o priest_n that_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o reserve_n if_o any_o thing_n have_v befall_v the_o highpriest_n to_o make_v he_o unfit_a for_o that_o work_n be_v call_v the_o sagan_n 8._o sagan_n sagan_n sagan_n joseph_n ant._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 8._o josephus_n give_v one_o example_n when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o such_o a_o substitute_n but_o this_o opinion_n make_v the_o sagan_n useful_a but_o for_o one_o week_n in_o the_o year_n whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o jewish_a record_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a office_n all_o the_o year_n through_o some_o therefore_o again_o conjecture_v that_o the_o sagan_n be_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o next_o highpriest_n and_o in_o his_o saganship_n be_v as_o a_o candidate_n for_o that_o office_n 19_o office_n office_n office_n r._n sol._n in_o num._n 19_o so_o r._n solomon_n call_v eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o sagan_n and_o sup_n and_o and_o and_o aruch_n in_o sagan_n &_o juchas_fw-es ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n observe_v that_o none_o be_v highpriest_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v sagan_n first_o but_o there_o be_v two_o argument_n that_o oppose_v this_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o high-priest_n after_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n especial_o be_v so_o make_v at_o the_o arbitrary_a disposal_n of_o the_o governor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o they_o ever_o regard_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v sagan_n before_o or_o no._n and_o another_o be_v because_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v fair_a and_o legal_a and_o it_o be_v still_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v highpriest_n next_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o mention_v of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n sagan_n but_o only_o in_o 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o and_o jer._n 52._o 24._o where_n be_v mention_v of_o zephaniah_n the_o second_o priest_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v call_v he_o sagan_n now_o unless_o he_o be_v son_n to_o serajah_n which_o i_o know_v not_o who_o ever_o hold_v he_o be_v in_o no_o possibility_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n have_v the_o temple_n escape_v the_o babylonian_a fire_n and_o desolation_n for_o the_o discover_v therefore_o what_o the_o sagan_n be_v and_o under_o what_o notion_n he_o come_v into_o his_o office_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o be_v most_o common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o the_o chaldee_n in_o the_o two_o place_n cite_v title_v zephaniah_n so_o the_o talmud_n in_o two_o place_n in_o the_o treatise_n shekalim_fw-la speak_v of_o 6._o of_o of_o of_o shekalim_fw-la per._n 3._o &_o per._n 6._o ananias_n the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n both_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o in_o other_o hebrew_n writer_n the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o which_o it_o seem_v his_o office_n have_v relation_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o priest_n below_o he_o as_o to_o the_o highpriest_n above_o he_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fit_a conception_n to_o have_v of_o he_o than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o high-priest_n substitute_n in_o his_o absence_n to_o oversee_v or_o in_o his_o presence_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o particular_n his_o attendance_n do_v especial_o respect_v the_o high-priest_n person_n as_o in_o three_o reckon_v by_o 3._o by_o by_o by_o talm._n jerus_n joma_n per._n 3._o the_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o do_v his_o office_n also_o relate_v to_o the_o priest_n below_o he_o and_o so_o say_v maymonides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maym._n in_o kele_n mik_fw-mi per._n 4._o that_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v under_o the_o disposal_n or_o command_n of_o the_o sagan_n for_o the_o highpriest_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o burden_n and_o incumbency_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n he_o be_v force_v to_o get_v a_o assistance_n to_o help_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n nay_o sometime_o the_o silliness_n and_o
these_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v go_v into_o the_o service_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o now_o of_o his_o son_n mention_v before_o section_n xxvii_o luke_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 12._o to_o ver._n 20._o mark_n chap._n iii_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o middle_n of_o ver._n 19_o matth_n chap._n v._o ver._n 1._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n choose_v luke_n and_o mark_n do_v methodize_v and_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o matthew_n have_v lay_v very_o early_o in_o his_o gospel_n because_o he_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o then_o of_o his_o miracle_n in_o a_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n he_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o moses_n at_o sinai_n have_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o law_n the_o number_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n appoint_v who_o he_o call_v apostle_n be_v twelve_o agreeable_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v these_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o both_o these_o number_n of_o twelve_o join_v together_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n rev._n 4._o &_o 5_o &c_n &c_n have_v relation_n rev._n 21._o 12_o 14._o the_o text_n allot_v these_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v act_v 10._o 39_o 41._o luk._n 24._o 48._o 2._o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v 3._o to_o heal_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n before_o they_o be_v complete_v in_o all_o their_o divine_a endowment_n they_o grow_v on_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v auditor_n a_o good_a while_n and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v before_o they_o set_v upon_o that_o work_n for_o though_o christ_n choose_v they_o now_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o towards_o a_o twelve_o month_n before_o he_o send_v they_o abroad_o a_o preach_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v spend_v before_o this_o their_o choose_n they_o also_o spend_v that_o in_o hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n what_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v when_o he_o shall_v employ_v they_o so_o that_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o the_o first_o set_v forth_o into_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o get_v by_o hear_v study_n conference_n and_o meditation_n as_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o that_o church_n do_v set_v apart_o a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o function_n of_o man_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o do_v he_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o function_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o no_o more_o to_o be_v usurp_v upon_o then_o that_o now_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o man_n within_o that_o function_n as_o high-priest_n chief-priest_n ordinary_a priest_n and_o levite_n but_o all_o pale_a in_o with_o that_o peculiarity_n that_o no_o other_o may_v meddle_v with_o their_o function_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n teacher_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o present_a time_n but_o all_o hedge_v in_o with_o a_o distinctive_a ministerial_a calling_n that_o none_o other_o may_v nor_o may_v break_v in_o upon_o all_o the_o title_n and_o name_n that_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v such_o as_o denote_v peculiarity_n and_o distinctiveness_n of_o order_n as_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n mat._n 23._o 34._o now_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o nor_o ever_o have_v hear_v of_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o learned_a of_o their_o nation_n distinguish_v for_o other_o by_o peculiarity_n of_o order_n and_o ordination_n and_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n namely_o man_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n they_o understand_v these_o title_n wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o minister_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v elder_n bishop_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n teacher_n now_o all_o these_o be_v synagogue_n term_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o denote_v peculiarity_n of_o order_n as_o may_v be_v show_v abundant_o from_o their_o synagogue_n antiquity_n the_o jew_n know_v no_o elder_n but_o man_n by_o their_o order_n and_o function_n distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n a_o bishop_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chazan_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n translate_v the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shâ—liach_n isibbor_n a_o pastor_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parnas_n and_o a_o teacher_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n reader_n now_o these_o term_n have_v never_o be_v know_v by_o any_o to_o signify_v otherways_o then_o man_n of_o a_o peculiar_a function_n and_o distinct_a order_n section_n xxviii_o matth_n chap._n v._o and_o vi_o and_o vii_o luke_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o order_n do_v not_o need_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o luke_n do_v manifest_o assert_v it_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n isa._n 54._o 13._o which_o if_o apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n his_o oracle_n and_o idol_n if_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o indeed_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o prophet_n but_o these_o be_v but_o man_n like_o themselves_o but_o this_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n himself_o he_o teach_v and_o converse_v among_o they_o he_o then_o the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 2._o 2._o and_o 51.4_o do_v from_o the_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n deliver_v his_o evangelical_n law_n not_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n but_o for_o their_o clear_n and_o fulfil_n he_o first_o begin_v with_o pronounce_v blessing_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o comfortable_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hereby_o he_o call_v we_o to_o remember_v gerizim_n and_o ebal_n deut._n 27._o for_o though_o israel_n be_v enjoin_v there_o to_o pronounce_v both_o blessing_n and_o curse_n upon_o those_o mountain_n yet_o be_v the_o curse_n only_o specify_v by_o name_n and_o number_n for_o the_o curse_n come_v by_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o bless_v be_v to_o come_v which_o thing_n take_v place_n very_o comfortable_o and_o harmonious_o here_o luke_n add_v that_o he_o also_o denounce_v woe_n as_o bless_v be_v the_o poor_a bless_a be_v you_o that_o hunger_n now_o etc._n etc._n but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a etc._n etc._n according_a to_o which_o form_n the_o jew_n conceive_v the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v by_o israel_n from_o those_o two_o mountain_n mention_v talm._n in_o sotah_n per_fw-la 7._o &_o tosapht_n ibi_fw-la per._n 8._o how_o do_v israel_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n six_o tribe_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o six_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n ebal_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o ark_n stand_v below_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o begin_v with_o blessing_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o any_o grave_v or_o melt_a image_n a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o party_n answer_v and_o say_v amen_o then_o turn_v they_o their_o face_n towards_o mount_n ebal_n and_o begin_v with_o curse_v curse_v be_v they_o a_o that_o make_v any_o grave_v or_o melt_a image_n a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o party_n answer_v amen_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 2._o he_o proceed_v lay_v out_o of_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o intention_n and_o show_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o their_o traditional_a gloss_n that_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o no_o effect_n they_o understand_v the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v only_o of_o actual_a murder_n and_o that_o commit_v by_o a_o man_n own_o hand_n for_o if_o
any_o want_n of_o power_n but_o it_o relate_v to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o go_v in_o do_v his_o work_n such_o another_o phrase_n see_v gen_n 19_o 22._o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o marvele_v at_o their_o unbelief_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o marvel_v because_o they_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n but_o he_o marvel_v because_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v section_n xliv_o matth_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o another_o perambulation_n of_o galilee_n matthew_n himself_o join_v this_o portion_n to_o the_o story_n in_o sect._n 42._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o mark_n in_o the_o section_n precede_v he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o first_o word_n in_o this_o and_o so_o do_v assert_v the_o connexion_n christ_n at_o his_o former_a rejection_n at_o nazaret_n begin_v to_o go_v abroad_o preach_v through_o their_o synagogue_n as_o in_o sect._n 18._o and_o so_o he_o do_v now_o and_o so_o great_a multitude_n resort_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o now_o resolve_v upon_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v abroad_o also_o section_n xlv_o matth_n chap._n x._o all_o the_o chap._n and_o v._o 1._o of_o chap._n ix_o mark_n chap._n vi_o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o luke_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n send_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o order_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n show_v and_o clear_v itself_o the_o twelve_o have_v be_v ordain_v for_o apostle_n a_o great_a while_n since_o and_o all_o that_o while_n have_v be_v with_o christ_n as_o probationer_n to_o see_v his_o work_n and_o to_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o since_o their_o point_v out_o to_o be_v apostle_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o much_o christ_n have_v apply_v himself_o to_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v store_v with_o what_o to_o preach_v when_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o forth_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v learner_n and_o as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o as_o yet_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v he_o but_o now_o he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o heal_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n restore_v so_o that_o they_o cure_v disease_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o preach_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o teach_v that_o only_a which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n he_o send_v they_o out_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o twelve_o spy_n divide_v themselves_o when_o they_o go_v to_o search_v the_o land_n it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n go_v in_o these_o couple_n that_o matthew_n have_v reckon_v they_o in_o what_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o take_v with_o they_o for_o their_o journey_n be_v 1._o to_o inure_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o protection_n and_o not_o upon_o their_o own_o carefulness_n and_o 2._o he_o hereby_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v such_o good_a entertainment_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v safety_n and_o maintenance_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v therefore_o when_o in_o luke_n 22._o 6._o now_o take_v purse_n and_o scrip_n etc._n etc._n he_o thereby_o will_v not_o signify_v that_o his_o care_n of_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n abate_v of_o what_o it_o be_v now_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o worse_a time_n and_o worse_a entertainment_n than_o they_o have_v have_v now_o whereas_o in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v staff_n in_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_o a_o staff_n only_o not_o staff_n for_o weapon_n or_o for_o their_o defence_n but_o a_o staff_n for_o their_o rest_v on_o for_o their_o ease_n in_o the_o journey_n as_o gen._n 32._o 10._o they_o be_v confine_v to_o preach_v to_o israel_n only_o though_o many_o gentile_n dwell_v intermix_o with_o they_o in_o their_o city_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v own_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o along_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n by_o crucify_a he_o that_o send_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n commission_n enlarge_v to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 28._o section_n xlvi_o mark_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 14._o to_o ver._n 30._o matth_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 13._o luke_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 7_o 8_o 9_o john_n behead_v his_o disciple_n come_v into_o christ._n mary_n and_o luke_n do_v justify_v the_o order_n for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v lay_v this_o story_n next_o to_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n matthew_z when_o he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v the_o word_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n not_o precise_o or_o determinate_o for_o the_o very_a day_n or_o season_n when_o a_o thing_n wasdone_v but_o in_o the_o current_n of_o time_n then_o in_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o expression_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o story_n that_o he_o have_v relate_v next_o before_o though_o that_o be_v some_o reasonable_a space_n of_o time_n before_o this_o for_o there_o he_o have_v tell_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n be_v slight_v and_o undervalue_v and_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o yet_o herod_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o wonder_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o here_o be_v two_o time_n regardable_a in_o this_o section_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o juncture_n of_o the_o story_n be_v very_o close_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o according_a to_o christ_n mission_n herod_n behead_v the_o baptist_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n come_v to_o herod_n hear_v and_o the_o disciple_n again_o hear_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n get_v in_o to_o their_o master_n so_o that_o the_o story_n of_o john_n death_n be_v relate_v here_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o time_n when_o it_o do_v occur_v and_o from_o one_o passage_n in_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v section_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o fair_a conjecture_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o behead_v for_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o section_n that_o all_o the_o four_o do_v speak_v of_o christ_n depart_v private_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n matthew_n particular_o give_v the_o reason_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v new_o hear_v by_o john_n disciple_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n now_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o give_v that_o story_n of_o christ_n retire_n have_v insert_v this_o passage_n and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v nigh_o whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o baptist_n death_n be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 29_o at_o the_o spring_n of_o that_o year_n or_o about_o easter_n half_n a_o year_n after_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n till_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n come_v twelve_o month_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 30_o he_o be_v still_o abroad_o baptise_v in_o bethabara_n and_o aenon_n about_o october_n in_o that_o year_n he_o be_v imprison_v and_o so_o lie_v in_o restraint_n till_o almost_o easter_n twelve_o month_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 32._o and_o so_o his_o story_n be_v of_o three_o year_n space_n the_o better_a half_n of_o which_o he_o preach_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n herod_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n upon_o thought_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n and_o if_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n be_v sadduceism_n his_o horror_n make_v he_o deny_v his_o sadducaical_a principle_n and_o to_o think_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a section_n xlvii_o matth_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n chap._n vi_o from_o beginning_n of_o chap._n to_o v._o 22._o mark_n chap._n vi_o from_o v._o 30._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n luke_n ix_o from_o v._o 10._o to_o ver._n 18._o five_o thousand_o feed_v miraculous_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n all_o the_o
cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o 12._o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o itself_o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o josephus_n call_v this_o town_n cepharnome_n for_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o his_o own_o life_n he_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n and_o get_v a_o bruise_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o town_n call_v cepharnome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o proper_a name_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o word_n cephar_n and_o naum_n now_o that_o cephar_n signify_v a_o village_n it_o be_v undoubted_a for_o the_o word_n occur_v several_a time_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o samuel_n 6._o 18._o 1_o chron._n 27._o 28._o nehemiah_n 6._o 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o the_o latter_a word_n naum_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v some_o doubtfulness_n the_o hebrew_a map_n of_o canaan_n write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o town_n of_o nahum_n or_o the_o town_n of_o consolation_n which_o name_n suit_v very_o well_o with_o it_o now_o when_o christ_n have_v his_o habitation_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v common_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o town_n of_o beauty_n because_o of_o the_o pleasant_a situation_n of_o it_o on_o the_o bank_n of_o gennesaret_n and_o because_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o town_n itself_o capernaum_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o continue_v there_o not_o many_o day_n christ_n first_o passover_n after_o his_o baptism_n 13._o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 14._o and_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o changer_n of_o money_n sit_v 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n 16._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n 17._o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o 18._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o 20._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n word_n year_n year_n year_n year_n year_n year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n either_o be_v in_o building_n or_o have_v be_v build_v and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o doubtfulness_n whether_o way_n to_o six_o the_o construction_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o whether_o temple_n the_o jew_n speak_v here_o whether_o of_o that_o that_o be_v build_v by_o zorobabel_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o captivity_n or_o that_o that_o be_v build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o verse_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o fair_o the_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v and_o understand_v either_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o and_o how_o fit_o in_o these_o several_a construction_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o several_a temple_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o there_o if_o we_o can_v we_o will_v fix_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a meaning_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n meaning_n and_o intention_n in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n 21._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 22._o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v 23._o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o feast-day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n 25_o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n there_o need_v not_o any_o word_n nor_o much_o pain_n to_o confirm_v the_o order_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o that_o that_o go_v before_o nor_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o story_n of_o this_o chapter_n one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o word_n on_o the_o three_o day_n use_v in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v so_o plain_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o precede_a that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o the_o transition_n of_o the_o story_n from_o cana_n to_o capernaum_n and_o from_o capernaum_n to_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o connexion_n and_o none_o can_v make_v any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n at_o all_o of_o it_o only_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 12._o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o some_o stay_v make_v before_o in_o galilee_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o verse_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n verse_n 1._o not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o find_v out_o reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v work_v his_o first_o miracle_n at_o a_o marriage_n and_o why_o by_o transform_a water_n into_o wine_n about_o which_o business_n some_o expositor_n have_v be_v needless_o industrious_a these_o particular_n can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n they_o be_v so_o obvious_a and_o emergent_a out_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1._o that_o as_o marriage_n be_v the_o first_o institution_n that_o god_n ordain_v so_o at_o a_o marriage_n be_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v 2._o that_o as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o miraculous_a but_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a fast_n so_o do_v he_o now_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a provision_n for_o a_o feast_n 3._o that_o though_o he_o refuse_v to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o hunger_n because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o satan_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o refuse_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a festivity_n at_o a_o marriage_n because_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n 4._o that_o as_o the_o first_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n by_o man_n be_v transformation_n exod._n 7._o 9_o 20._o so_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o work_v no_o more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n 5._o that_o as_o the_o first_o time_n you_o hear_v of_o john_n baptist_n in_o his_o public_a ministry_n you_o hear_v of_o his_o strict_a diet_n and_o that_o he_o come_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v so_o the_o first_o time_n you_o hear_v of_o christ_n towards_o his_o public_a ministry_n you_o hear_v of_o he_o at_o a_o marriage_n feast_n and_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n 6._o if_o any_o will_v observe_v from_o his_o be_v at_o this_o marriage_n feast_n that_o he_o honour_a marriage_n and_o allow_v of_o moderate_a and_o sober_a feast_n or_o 7._o if_o from_o this_o and_o his_o turn_a water_n into_o wine_n any_o will_v think_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o of_o thing_n change_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o element_n of_o the_o gospel-sacrament_n water_n and_o wine_n he_o have_v liberty_n if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o profit_n in_o such_o observation_n but_o how_o christ_n being_n present_a at_o this_o marriage_n shall_v discharge_v marriage_n of_o the_o disorder_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o by_o divorce_n re-marriage_n polygamy_n and_o so_o make_v christian_a marriage_n a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o rhemist_n note_v upon_o this_o place_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o fetch_v that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n only_o fit_a for_o papist_n that_o have_v such_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o one_o shall_v have_v question_v the_o rhemist_n do_v not_o christ_n by_o be_v present_a at_o this_o and_o other_o feast_n discharge_v feast_n also_o of_o their_o disorder_n of_o drunkenness_n excess_n and_o vanity_n and_o make_v christian_n feast_v a_o
either_o side_n bear_v no_o burden_n but_o their_o own_o weight_n on_o the_o top_n of_o either_o row_n be_v set_v a_o golden_a dish_n with_o a_o handful_n of_o frankincense_n which_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o be_v burn_v as_o incense_v to_o the_o lord_n leu._n xxiv_o 7._o and_o the_o bread_n go_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n or_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o their_o portion_n to_o be_v eat_v what_o these_o loaf_n do_v represent_v and_o signify_v be_v various_o guess_v the_o number_n of_o twelve_o in_o two_o row_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n who_o name_n be_v so_o divide_v into_o six_o and_o six_o in_o the_o two_o stone_n on_o the_o high_a priest_n shoulder_n and_o as_o bread_n be_v the_o chief_a subsistence_n and_o staff_n of_o our_o mortal_a life_n so_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o may_v denote_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o receive_n of_o all_o their_o subsistence_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o present_v these_o as_o their_o tribute_n and_o these_o aswell_o as_o the_o lamp_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v that_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a support_n be_v both_o before_o he_o but_o our_o pursuit_n be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n themselves_o leave_v the_o allegorise_a of_o they_o unto_o other_o for_o in_o such_o thing_n man_n be_v most_o common_o more_o ready_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o themselves_o than_o to_o take_v it_o from_o other_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o may_v be_v bend_a and_o sway_v to_o various_a application_n sect_n vi_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o candlestick_n stand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o table_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o altar_n in_o the_o middle_n not_o just_a betwixt_o they_o but_o somewhat_o high_o in_o the_o house_n towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n than_o they_o be_v these_o three_o ornament_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v set_v in_o 3._o in_o in_o in_o maym._n in_o beth_n habhec_fw-la per._n 3._o three_o part_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v whereas_o the_o house_n mean_v the_o holy_a place_n be_v forty_o cubit_n long_o when_o you_o have_v go_v up_o six_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n and_o two_o three_o part_n of_o a_o cubit_n into_o the_o room_n there_o stand_v the_o table_n and_o candlestick_n and_o somewhat_o further_o high_a towards_o the_o veil_n stand_v this_o altar_n sup_n altar_n altar_n altar_n exod._n xxx_o 1_o 2._o maym._n ubi_fw-la sup_n it_o be_v a_o cubit_n square_a and_o two_o cubit_n high_a have_v four_o horn_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o it_o and_o a_o crown_n about_o the_o brim_n or_o edge_n of_o it_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v denote_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o stand_v not_o so_o nigh_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o that_o one_o may_v go_v about_o it_o and_o so_o how_o the_o priest_n do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o besprinkle_v the_o horn_n of_o it_o with_o blood_n we_o observe_v elsewhere_o on_o this_o altar_n common_o call_v the_o golden_a altar_n incense_n be_v offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n every_o day_n a_o figure_n if_o you_o apply_v the_o action_n to_o christ_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o if_o to_o man_n a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n the_o twelve_o cake_n which_o resemble_v the_o sustenance_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v ever_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v renew_v only_o once_o every_o week_n but_o the_o lamp_n dress_v and_o the_o incense_n offer_v twice_o every_o day_n for_o we_o have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o prayer_n than_o of_o our_o daily_a food_n and_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v all_o the_o three_o to_o christ_n the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n provide_v bread_n for_o his_o people_n his_o prophetic_a office_n provide_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o incense_n of_o mediation_n chap._n xv._o the_o most_o holy_a place_n sect_n i._o the_o partition_n space_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v divide_v asunder_o by_o a_o threefold_a partition_n namely_o by_o a_o cubit_n space_n and_o by_o two_o veil_n on_o either_o side_n of_o that_o space_n the_o partition_n space_n which_o 4._o which_o which_o which_o mid._n per._n 4._o be_v a_o cubit_n broad_a and_o no_o more_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o voce_fw-mi which_o which_o which_o aruch_n â—in_v voce_fw-mi rabbi_n nathan_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v within_o or_o without_o as_o meaning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v within_o or_o without_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v interpret_v 5._o interpret_v interpret_v interpret_v talm._n jerus_n per._n 5._o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n 4._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n beth_n habbec_fw-la per._n 4._o maymony_n help_v we_o to_o their_o meaning_n thus_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o wall_n which_o part_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n a_o cubit_n thick_a but_o when_o they_o build_v the_o second_o temple_n they_o doubt_v whether_o the_o thickness_n of_o that_o wall_n belong_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n therefore_o they_o make_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n twenty_o cubit_n long_o complete_a and_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a place_n forty_o cubit_n long_o complete_a and_o they_o leave_v a_o space_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o a_o cubit_n breadth_n and_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o build_v not_o a_o wall_n there_o but_o they_o make_v two_o veil_n one_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n eastward_o and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n westward_o and_o between_o they_o there_o be_v a_o cubit_n breadth_n according_a to_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n there_o be_v but_o one_o veil_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v well_o conceive_v by_o the_o learned_a 164._o learned_a learned_a learned_a const._n lemper_n in_o mid._n p._n 164._o lempereur_n to_o be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o disease_n in_o the_o eye_n distemper_a the_o sight_n and_o hinder_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o bvilder_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n at_o a_o stand_n about_o this_o place_n whether_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o holy_a or_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o thereupon_o they_o call_v the_o place_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wall_n that_o solomon_n build_v for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o cubit_n thick_a in_o stead_n of_o which_o this_o space_n be_v leave_v have_v these_o thing_n regardable_a and_o considerable_a in_o it_o and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v first_o for_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o oracle_n he_o make_v door_n of_o olive-tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n vi_o 31._o these_o late_a word_n be_v very_o difficult_a of_o construction_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o glossary_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o they_o will_v give_v we_o variety_n of_o sense_n but_o little_a facility_n of_o understanding_n the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o only_o their_o post_n with_o its_o lintel_n be_v orderly_o set_v take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rank_v in_o order_n and_o give_v but_o very_o little_a light_n unto_o the_o obscure_a place_n david_n kimchi_n and_o rabbi_n solomon_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o that_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n be_v not_o four_o square_a but_o five_o square_a if_o we_o may_v use_v such_o a_o word_n or_o wrought_v into_o five_o rib_n as_o their_o own_o word_n be_v but_o levi_n gershom_n have_v a_o far_o fetch_v for_o it_o for_o he_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o five_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o you_o go_v forward_o the_o temple_n door_n the_o four_o the_o porch_n door_n the_o three_o the_o door_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o outer_a court_n the_o first_o to_o i_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o bear_v this_o construction_n the_o post_n which_o be_v the_o door_n cheek_n be_v at_o the_o five_o cubit_n meaning_n from_o either_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n come_v inward_a five_o cubit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o door_n cheek_n and_o so_o the_o house_n be_v twenty_o cubit_n broad_a the_o door_n hereby_o be_v
pharisee_n for_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o 2._o from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o woman_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o those_o that_o bring_v she_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n more_o in_o the_o handful_n of_o glean_n upon_o exod._n sect._n xlix_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v forth_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o judg._n xx._n 27_o 28._o but_o with_o this_o variety_n there_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o the_o lord_n from_o off_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o this_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o people_n but_o here_o he_o correct_v his_o former_a thought_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v by_o no_o heavenly_a voice_n but_o that_o god_n present_o inspire_v the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o by_o that_o he_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o question_v put_v to_o god_n by_o the_o people_n which_o we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v his_o last_o and_o ripe_a thought_n in_o that_o matter_n i_o need_v not_o particularize_v any_o other_o passage_n in_o these_o sermon_n where_o notion_n mention_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o author_n book_n be_v repeat_v with_o no_o small_a advantage_n and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v either_o whole_o leave_v out_o where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o make_v a_o chasm_n and_o break_v in_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o where_o it_o can_v not_o without_o that_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v only_o mention_v brief_o &_o in_o transitu_fw-la perhaps_o some_o few_o passage_n may_v be_v censure_v as_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o only_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o calm_o and_o deliberate_o view_v those_o passage_n again_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o very_a fair_a construction_n and_o the_o most_o that_o they_o speak_v be_v against_o place_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n in_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a formality_n or_o the_o needless_a multiply_v of_o they_o not_o against_o a_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a use_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o preserve_a decency_n and_o order_n and_o promote_a edification_n and_o he_o be_v very_o severe_a that_o will_v not_o overlook_v some_o thing_n and_o pass_v a_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o other_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o our_o author_n live_v and_o what_o doctrine_n then_o prevail_v and_o carry_v away_o many_o good_a though_o unwary_a man_n as_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o scarce_o to_o be_v resist_v torrent_n and_o allowance_n may_v the_o more_o reasonable_o be_v give_v to_o some_o few_o thing_n seem_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o other_o which_o do_v great_o inculcate_v peace_n and_o conformity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o decry_v separation_n from_o the_o national_a establish_a church_n i_o instance_n only_o in_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n in_o a_o public_a audience_n upon_o john_n x._o 22._o where_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o full_o and_o incomparable_o manage_v that_o it_o be_v within_o these_o few_o year_n almost_o resolve_v to_o be_v make_v public_a by_o itself_o for_o the_o use_n and_o information_n of_o our_o dissenter_n which_o if_o read_v and_o consider_v by_o they_o with_o a_o candid_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n will_v certain_o set_v they_o clear_v of_o their_o scruple_n and_o bring_v they_o with_o abundance_n of_o satisfaction_n into_o the_o bosom_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o beside_o that_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o judas_n vers_fw-la 12._o he_o discourse_v against_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o enthusiastical_a pretence_n to_o revelation_n in_o that_o upon_o luke_n xi_o 2._o he_o argue_v most_o excellenty_n for_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n ready_a to_o be_v quite_o justle_v out_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o doctor_n end_v both_o his_o prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o sermon_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o that_o sermon_n speak_v about_o cast_v away_o religious_a usage_n because_o abuse_v he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n now_o i_o can_v but_o think_v how_o wild_a it_o be_v to_o reject_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o its_o self_n because_o another_o have_v use_v it_o evil_o this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cut_v down_o vine_n to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n how_o subject_n be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o run_v from_o superstition_n to_o run_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n i_o know_v not_o what_o reformer_n shall_v more_o study_v than_o to_o observe_v how_o near_o christ_n comply_v with_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a religious_a practice_n and_o civil_a converse_n that_o be_v lawful_a once_o more_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o towards_o the_o conclusion_n he_o propound_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o who_o scruple_v at_o the_o religious_a exercise_n of_o sing_v psalm_n because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o sing_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o with_o those_o circumstance_n that_o we_o do_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o refrain_v but_o most_o plain_a why_o to_o sing_v 2._o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o a_o scruple_n arise_v from_o some_o circumstance_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o go_v with_o the_o command_n than_o from_o it_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v select_v these_o passage_n be_v to_o show_v how_o our_o author_n stand_v affect_v to_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o his_o sermon_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o peaceableness_n and_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v his_o great_a principle_n and_o that_o his_o great_a aim_n in_o the_o late_a time_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o reputation_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n against_o antinomianism_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o enthusiasm_n than_o the_o great_a prevail_a error_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o doctrine_n as_o these_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n accompany_v our_o author_n do_v very_o good_a service_n to_o religion_n and_o truth_n then_o and_o do_v educate_v and_o train_v up_o young_a student_n in_o the_o university_n and_o other_o christian_n his_o auditor_n into_o a_o ready_a and_o more_o cheerful_a conformity_n to_o our_o present_a church_n in_o a_o word_n all_o his_o sermon_n breathe_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o piety_n and_o inward_a goodness_n and_o a_o entire_a desire_n to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o christian_n in_o real_a substantial_a piety_n and_o true_a save_a knowledge_n and_o they_o carry_v a_o plain_a easy_a unaffected_a strain_n of_o humble_a oratory_n condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o which_o have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o to_o raise_v attention_n and_o to_o make_v a_o wonderful_a impression_n upon_o the_o affection_n i_o mean_v by_o offer_v frequent_o something_a new_a and_o surprise_v and_o intermix_v sudden_a apostrophe_n and_o affectionate_a and_o close_a interrogation_n and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o must_v account_v for_o myself_o and_o for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o publish_n these_o discourse_n mr._n john_n duckfield_n rector_n of_o aspeden_n in_o hertfordshire_n the_o author_n son_n in_o law_n and_o one_o of_o his_o executor_n to_o who_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n behold_v for_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v make_v public_a kind_o impart_v to_o i_o the_o decease_a learned_a man_n scatter_a paper_n and_o mss._n and_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o sermon-note_n from_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n i_o have_v to_o his_o memory_n and_o his_o learning_n i_o diligent_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a please_v with_o many_o of_o the_o note_n i_o resolve_v to_o select_v a_o few_o out_o of_o a_o great_a many_o with_o a_o design_n to_o let_v they_o see_v
and_o between_o the_o operation_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n have_v at_o that_o time_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n iu_o 1._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o distinguish_v between_o their_o wonder_n and_o the_o true_a miracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n take_v pity_n upon_o his_o people_n among_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v abroad_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v this_o also_o to_o some_o that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v of_o prophetical_a spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a or_o false_a and_o diabolical_a that_o this_o deep_a reach_n be_v point_v out_o under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n order_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o a_o little_a persuade_v for_o when_o among_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o either_o more_o useful_a or_o more_o necessary_a than_o this_o judge_n of_o spirit_n i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o second_o enumeration_n but_o where_o will_v you_o find_v the_o mention_n of_o it_o if_o not_o in_o that_o word_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n rabban_n 1._o rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 134._o 1._o jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n omit_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o speech_n or_o the_o talk_n of_o devil_n of_o palm_n and_o of_o angel_n but_o have_v learn_v it_o the_o gloss_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o devil_n to_o exorcise_v they_o and_o of_o angel_n to_o adjure_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cymbal_n in_o the_o talmudist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o thus_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erachin_n fol._n 13._o 2._o and_o asaph_n with_o loud_a cymbal_n 1_o chron._n xxv_o the_o little_a bell_n or_o cymbal_n be_v two_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o dual_a number_n but_o when_o they_o perform_v one_o work_n and_o one_o man_n perform_v it_o they_o be_v call_v one_o the_o aruch_n say_v they_o be_v two_o ball_n of_o brass_n and_o they_o strike_v one_o against_o another_o but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n be_v when_o these_o two_o ball_n be_v strike_v one_o against_o another_o without_o any_o either_o measure_n or_o tone_n of_o music_n but_o with_o a_o rude_a inartificial_a and_o howl_a sound_n mark_v v._o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weep_v and_o howl_v we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o instance_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o charity_n and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o if_o charity_n be_v absent_a that_o the_o apostle_n mention_n they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o noble_a esteem_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o also_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v name_v by_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o more_o precious_a and_o be_v of_o no_o account_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n with_o those_o interpreter_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o seventy_o nation_n or_o at_o least_o to_o speak_v the_o tongue_n of_o many_o nation_n so_o they_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o mordechai_n that_o he_o perfect_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o seventy_o nation_n and_o they_o require_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o they_o be_v skill_v in_o many_o language_n that_o the_o sanhedrin_n hear_v nothing_o by_o a_o interpreter_n 2._o interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n maimon_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o singular_a praise_n they_o extol_v jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n in_o the_o example_n allege_v iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o know_v all_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o from_o the_o same_o place_n cite_v above_o hillel_n the_o elder_a have_v eighty_o disciple_n thirty_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o moses_n thirty_o worthy_a for_o who_o the_o sun_n shall_v stop_v his_o course_n as_o it_o do_v for_o josua_n twenty_o be_v between_o both_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v jonathan_n be_v uzziel_n the_o lest_o be_v jochanan_n be_v zaccai_n he_o omit_v not_o but_o perfect_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o mishnah_n the_o gemara_n the_o idiotism_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scribe_n tradition_n illustration_n comparison_n equality_n gematry_n parable_n etc._n etc._n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remove_v mountain_n by_o this_o expression_n they_o denote_v do_v thing_n in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v at_o matth._n xxi_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o root_v up_o mountain_n 2._o mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 3._o 2._o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n in_o what_o tongue_n you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v no_o idle_a question_n when_o you_o have_v well_o weigh_v these_o thing_n i._o there_o be_v none_o with_o reason_n will_v deny_v that_o this_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n understand_v one_o and_o the_o same_o corinthian_a or_o greek_a language_n as_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o of_o stranger_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o any_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n will_v use_v arabic_n egyptian_a armenian_a or_o any_o other_o unknown_a language_n public_o in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o not_o the_o least_o benefit_n can_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o for_o although_o these_o minister_n have_v their_o fault_n and_o those_o no_o light_a one_o neither_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o accuse_v they_o of_o mere_a foolishness_n as_o speak_v a_o unknown_a language_n for_o no_o reason_n nor_o of_o ostentation_n as_o speak_v only_o for_o vain_a glory_n and_o although_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v manifest_v before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o yet_o we_o hardly_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v show_v vain_o and_o for_o no_o benefit_n ii_o the_o apostle_n say_v vers_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o which_o how_o can_v he_o do_v from_o those_o tongue_n when_o he_o can_v have_v utter_v those_o very_a thing_n in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n and_o have_v reap_v the_o same_o fruit_n of_o edification_n iii_o the_o apostle_n tolerate_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n if_o a_o interpreter_n be_v present_a but_o i_o scarce_o believe_v he_o will_v tolerate_v that_o one_o shall_v prate_v in_o scythian_a parthian_a or_o arabic_a etc._n etc._n when_o he_o can_v utter_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o corinthian_a language_n and_o without_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o interpreter_n we_o be_v of_o opinion_n therefore_o nor_o without_o reason_n that_o that_o unknown_a language_n which_o they_o use_v or_o abuse_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o hebrew_n which_o now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n past_o be_v not_o the_o common_a and_o mother_n tongue_n but_o be_v go_v into_o disuse_n but_o now_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o necessary_o and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o inquire_v not_o in_o how_o many_o unknown_a language_n they_o can_v speak_v but_o how_o many_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o speak_v hebrew_a only_o how_o necessary_a that_o language_n be_v to_o minister_n there_o be_v none_o that_o doubt_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n permit_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o as_o we_o suppose_v unknown_a language_n if_o a_o interpreter_n be_v present_a because_o it_o want_v not_o its_o usefulness_n the_o usefulness_n appear_v thence_o as_o well_o to_o the_o speaker_n while_o he_o now_o skill_v and_o more_o deep_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n as_o also_o to_o the_o
find_v he_o have_v here_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o i_o think_v most_o genuine_a interpretation_n and_o start_v a_o new_a one_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v say_v he_o because_o of_o the_o messenger_n or_o deputy_n of_o espousal_n the_o woman_n be_v permit_v the_o liberty_n either_o of_o unvail_v their_o face_n to_o show_v their_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n or_o of_o vail_v they_o to_o show_v their_o modesty_n which_o interpretation_n as_o it_o show_v his_o notable_a conjectural_a faculty_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o remote_a and_o improbable_a for_o first_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o addition_n signify_v a_o office_n and_o not_o a_o order_n of_o being_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n nor_o in_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v do_v we_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v those_o deputy_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v together_o second_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o woman_n to_o be_v marry_v but_o of_o woman_n in_o general_n marry_v or_o unmarried_a whereas_o the_o reason_n by_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o woman_n have_a power_n on_o their_o head_n will_v reach_v only_o the_o unmarried_a but_o this_o only_a occasional_o and_o to_o fill_v up_o a_o page_n in_o the_o late_a ill_a and_o unjust_a time_n he_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o take_v from_o his_o country_n employment_n and_o put_v into_o the_o mastership_n of_o katherine-hall_n in_o cambridge_n by_o those_o who_o out_o of_o interest_n do_v ofttimes_o respect_n and_o draw_v in_o person_n of_o some_o account_n and_o reputation_n for_o learning_n here_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o our_o sovereign_n to_o the_o rightful_a possession_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n when_o he_o soon_o range_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o his_o innocency_n and_o learning_n be_v so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o his_o superior_n and_o especial_o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a and_o generous_a archbishop_n and_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n two_o impartial_a countenancer_n of_o honest_a man_n and_o scholar_n that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v they_o always_o use_v he_o with_o kindness_n respect_n and_o liberality_n and_o indeed_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n before_o his_o latin_a commentary_n on_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n john_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n both_o of_o his_o benefactor_n and_o his_o gratitude_n by_o their_o care_n and_o bounty_n it_o be_v that_o what_o he_o have_v before_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n be_v continue_v to_o he_o and_o moreover_o a_o prebendary_a of_o ely_n bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o those_o station_n he_o follow_v his_o study_n and_o constant_o and_o honest_o discharge_v his_o duty_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 1675._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o author_n much_o more_o without_o doubt_n may_v be_v say_v to_o his_o advantage_n by_o those_o who_o have_v more_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o or_o know_v he_o better_o i_o have_v do_v what_o right_a i_o can_v to_o his_o worth_n and_o memory_n it_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o we_o say_v something_o concern_v this_o edition_n of_o these_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o author_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o somewhat_o long_a preface_n all_o his_o write_n be_v in_o very_o good_a esteem_n here_o among_o we_o and_o in_o great_a beyond_o sea_n where_o i_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o inquire_v of_o about_o they_o and_o his_o english_a one_o be_v grow_v scarce_o some_o bookseller_n be_v desirous_a to_o reprint_v these_o in_o english_a and_o put_v they_o altogether_o in_o one_o fair_a volume_n in_o order_n to_o which_o they_o request_v i_o to_o dispose_v revise_v correct_v and_o put_v some_o preface_n before_o they_o which_o i_o have_v now_o do_v i_o have_v order_v they_o according_a to_o their_o more_o natural_a use_n not_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o publish_v they_o by_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o general_a harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o particular_a book_n as_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n his_o observation_n on_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la his_o commentary_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o rear_n his_o two_o tract_n of_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o miscellany_n which_o contain_v many_o observation_n applicable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o when_o very_o young_a and_o when_o that_o learning_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cultivate_v nor_o disperse_v by_o other_o work_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n now_o more_o ordinary_a and_o well_o know_v i_o have_v correct_v hundred_o of_o error_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o history_n and_o in_o the_o chronology_n and_o figures_n in_o the_o first_o notwithstanding_o i_o leave_v some_o small_a matter_n as_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n or_o the_o author_n own_o way_n of_o write_v which_o be_v sometime_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n my_o principal_a care_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a quotation_n which_o be_v general_o misprint_v this_o i_o think_v more_o worth_a the_o pain_n because_o the_o many_o citation_n and_o translation_n of_o these_o author_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a help_n for_o young_a beginner_n to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a enough_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o useful_a example_n so_o that_o many_o good_a notion_n may_v be_v get_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o language_n in_o the_o chronology_n be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o fault_n likewise_o to_o be_v mend_v those_o which_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o plain_a i_o do_v alter_v but_o some_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v mistake_n yet_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o author_n opinion_n i_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o correction_n of_o other_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v have_v be_v endless_a to_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o little_a accuracy_n as_o the_o interregnum_n the_o concurrent_a reign_n of_o several_a king_n especial_o the_o last_o and_o first_o year_n when_o they_o be_v complete_a and_o in_o order_n succeed_v one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v in_o part_n coincident_a and_o concurrent_a so_o that_o the_o last_o year_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o another_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n general_o alter_v for_o the_o best_a whereas_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n the_o number_n of_o several_a epocha_n answer_v one_o another_o be_v set_v any_o how_o as_o the_o printer_n can_v hit_v it_o now_o they_o be_v put_v one_o over_o against_o another_o in_o the_o same_o line_n except_o here_o and_o there_o where_o the_o printer_n have_v neglect_v my_o direction_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v present_o advise_v by_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o there_o be_v also_o a_o place_n or_o two_o where_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o number_n as_o in_o pag._n 99_o 100_o for_o jotham_n first_o year_n and_o uzziah_n last_n and_o the_o 3252_o do_v year_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v concurrent_a according_a to_o the_o author_n himself_o unless_o he_o give_v a_o double_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n reign_v of_o jotham_n namely_o one_o more_o improper_a as_o deputy_n to_o his_o father_n uzziah_n strike_v with_o leprosy_n in_o his_o last_o year_n and_o the_o other_o more_o proper_a by_o himself_o alone_o the_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o solution_n he_o sometime_o use_v how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o to_o set_v down_o my_o own_o but_o my_o author_n sense_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v or_o what_o other_o can_v make_v of_o it_o and_o in_o general_a once_o for_o all_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v think_v i_o oblige_v to_o applaud_v or_o approve_v every_o notion_n or_o remark_n of_o these_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o make_v a_o author_n but_o to_o give_v he_o make_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o the_o author_n shall_v say_v but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o may_v take_v or_o leave_v as_o he_o please_v for_o he_o seem_v i_o confess_v too_o serious_o to_o make_v and_o imitate_v cabbalistical_a and_o rabbinical_a observation_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o baal_n hatturim_n but_o sometime_o perhaps_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o observation_n more_o than_o the_o certainty_n or_o probability_n of_o
it_o may_v induce_v he_o to_o do_v so_o though_o indeed_o i_o think_v more_o general_o it_o be_v his_o kindness_n for_o such_o author_n and_o his_o settle_a opinion_n of_o the_o authenticness_n of_o every_o point_n and_o tittle_n of_o our_o modern_a masoretical_a copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o p._n 86._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v divine_o omit_v a_o letter_n in_o one_o word_n viz._n the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v something_o as_o all_o translation_n render_v it_o and_o write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o blot_n to_o brand_n gehazi_n for_o his_o villainy_n in_o run_v after_o naaman_n and_o desire_v something_o from_o he_o in_o his_o master_n elisha_n name_n 2_o king_n v._n 20._o as_o the_o observation_n be_v take_v from_o r._n solomon_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n a_o author_n much_o give_v to_o such_o talmudical_a fancy_n so_o it_o be_v also_o found_v upon_o a_o mistake_n for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o copy_n which_o our_o polyglotte_n bibles_n follow_v and_o in_o athias_n edition_n all_o that_o i_o have_v at_o present_a to_o consult_v beside_o buxtorfe_n bibles_n with_o the_o rabbinical_a commentary_n here_o indeed_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o masora_n marginal_a note_n upon_o that_o word_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n aleph_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v according_a to_o the_o commentary_n or_o explication_n of_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n it_o seem_v therefore_o only_o to_o be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o copy_n which_o that_o rabbi_n use_v and_o those_o who_o be_v please_v to_o follow_v he_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o blot_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o this_o last_o be_v sometime_o write_v with_o a_o epenthetical_a aleph_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o enough_o of_o this_o trifle_n such_o also_o be_v his_o conjecture_n pag._n 129._o concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o alphabetical_a chapter_n of_o the_o lamentation_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o verse_n which_o begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v before_o those_o which_o begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n may_v be_v say_v our_o author_n to_o hint_n the_o seventy_o year_n desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v for_o the_o number_n seventy_o if_o it_o be_v to_o denote_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v hint_v eighty_o year_n as_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o numeral_a letter_n for_o eighty_o beside_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n there_o have_v retain_v their_o usual_a and_o natural_a order_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o unparalled_a punctation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n belong_v the_o reveal_v thing_n deut._n xxix_o 29._o with_o point_n over_o every_o one_o of_o those_o letter_n nay_o with_o eleven_o point_n according_a to_o the_o masora_n i_o say_v this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v say_v he_o to_o give_v warning_n against_o curiosity_n in_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o revealed_z will_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a or_o certain_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o casual_a mistake_n or_o crotchet_n of_o some_o transcriber_n his_o style_n also_o be_v often_o less_o proper_a sometime_o grammatical_o defective_a which_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o perpetual_a converse_n with_o the_o talmudist_n rabbin_n and_o other_o oriental_a language_n who_o genius_n be_v so_o extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o western_a and_o to_o the_o want_n of_o read_v author_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n be_v sufficient_o employ_v with_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o composition_n and_o sometime_o perhaps_o to_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o notion_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o he_o often_o differ_v much_o from_o many_o or_o all_o other_o chronologer_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n the_o time_n from_o christ_n baptism_n to_o his_o death_n the_o two_o term_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n in_o his_o account_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n birth_n he_o differ_v sixty_o year_n from_o the_o generality_n of_o computist_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o different_a interpretation_n of_o gen._n xi_o 26._o and_o proof_n that_o abraham_n be_v not_o terahs_n elder_a son_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o he_o agree_v with_o other_o in_o the_o intermediate_v interval_n as_o from_o abraham_n birth_n to_o the_o promise_n to_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o building_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v assign_v these_o to_o different_a year_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n sixty_o late_a than_o usual_a perhaps_o in_o some_o point_n he_o may_v have_v as_o good_a reason_n and_o proof_n as_o other_o of_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o i_o intend_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o dispute_v or_o decide_v any_o chronological_a controversy_n which_o be_v numerous_a often_o operose_fw-la and_o of_o little_a moment_n it_o be_v pity_n he_o finish_v not_o his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o add_v not_o a_o four_o part_n or_o perhaps_o as_o many_o as_o be_v print_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o bulk_n of_o they_o and_o the_o time_n they_o will_v take_v up_o to_o perform_v they_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v do_v he_o have_v by_o he_o other_o collection_n and_o design_n may_v make_v he_o unwilling_a to_o go_v on_o he_o may_v also_o suppose_v that_o some_o other_o hand_n in_o time_n may_v add_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o like_a method_n so_o likewise_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o act_n be_v imperfect_a they_o go_v no_o further_o than_o chap._n ix_o and_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 45._o whereas_o the_o whole_a story_n reach_v to_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 60._o in_o the_o last_o place_n according_a to_o promise_v it_o be_v to_o be_v advise_v that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o well_o print_v as_o may_v be_v desire_v some_o number_n be_v not_o so_o accurate_o place_v over_o against_o other_o as_o pag._n 81._o numb_a 24._o of_o baasha_n and_o pag._n 81._o the_o first_o of_o jehoash_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v two_o line_n high_o against_o the_o 15_o of_o jehoahaz_n sometime_o a_o column_n and_o name_n at_o the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v needless_a as_o pag._n 49._o ahimelech_n sometime_o the_o name_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o column_n mistake_v as_o pag._n 50._o jair_a for_o tolah_n and_o pag._n 83._o ahab_n for_o jehosaphat_n but_o such_o small_a thing_n as_o these_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o prevent_v so_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v remedy_v by_o any_o one_o who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o chronology_n and_o as_o for_o other_o errata_n i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o pain_n of_o collect_v or_o else_o be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v at_o first_o sight_n mend_v by_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n the_o sheet_n be_v careful_o correct_v by_o a_o reverend_n and_o worthy_a friend_n of_o i_o in_o london_n of_o long_a study_n and_o great_a skill_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n when_o i_o by_o the_o undeserved_a favour_n of_o my_o superior_n be_v call_v to_o a_o honourable_a employment_n out_o of_o my_o own_o country_n to_o conclude_v all_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o serious_a and_o intelligent_a reader_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o volume_n will_v see_v abundant_a reason_n high_o to_o esteem_v the_o great_a and_o profitable_a labour_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a author_n so_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v please_v kind_o to_o accept_v my_o little_a care_n and_o pain_n in_o publish_v it_o with_o decency_n and_o advantage_n and_o thereby_o endeavour_v to_o contribute_v some_o small_a assistance_n to_o the_o study_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n together_o with_o the_o most_o useful_a knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n g._n b._n some_z account_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o most_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n the_o exemplary_a virtue_n and_o industry_n of_o good_a man_n have_v
the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n as_o be_v more_o probable_a the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o story_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v after_o this_o plague_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v handle_v that_o matter_n of_o the_o passover_n all_o at_o once_o and_o though_o the_o command_n for_o it_o and_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o fall_v at_o some_o day_n distance_n yet_o have_v he_o bring_v both_o together_o and_o handle_v the_o story_n of_o its_o institution_n at_o that_o time_n when_o fall_v out_o the_o story_n of_o its_o observation_n namely_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n chap._n x._o from_o vers._n 21._o to_o the_o end_n and_o xi_o all_o and_o xii_o from_o vers._n 21._o to_o the_o end_n the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n for_o three_o day_n in_o it_o the_o egyptian_n see_v the_o apparition_n of_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o darkness_n the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v moses_n on_o the_o passover_n day_n morning_n give_v warning_n to_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first-born_a on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o give_v charge_n for_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n against_o even_o which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o the_o passover_n keep_v at_o midnight_n all_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v and_o israel_n even_o drive_v out_o by_o the_o egyptian_n chap._n xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o xvi_o xvii_o world_n 2514_o moses_n 81_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 1_o the_o command_n for_o observe_v the_o passover_n renew_v and_o a_o command_n for_o dedicate_a the_o first-born_a give_v the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n be_v their_o conductor_n their_o march_n be_v measure_v by_o these_o time_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o nisan_fw-la even_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n they_o begin_v their_o march_n and_o go_v out_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o egypt_n while_o they_o be_v bury_v their_o dead_a this_o day_n they_o go_v from_o ramese_n to_o succoth_n the_o sixteenth_o day_n they_o come_v to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n the_o red-sea_n point_v so_o into_o this_o wilderness_n that_o before_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o red-sea_n they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n and_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v through_o they_o be_v in_o it_o again_o the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n and_o shur_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o see_v numb_a 33._o 7_o 8._o and_o compare_v exod._a 15._o 22._o on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n they_o come_v to_o hiroth_n on_o the_o eighteen_o day_n it_o be_v tell_v pharaoh_n that_o the_o people_n flee_v for_o till_o their_o three_o day_n march_v they_o go_v right_a for_o horeb_n according_a as_o they_o have_v desire_v to_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n to_o sacrifice_v but_o when_o they_o turn_v out_o of_o that_o way_n towards_o the_o red-sea_n than_o pharaoh_n have_v intelligence_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v some_o whither_o else_o then_o whither_o they_o ask_v to_o go_v thereupon_o he_o and_o egypt_n prepair_n to_o pursue_v they_o for_o their_o jewel_n and_o their_o servant_n on_o the_o nineteenth_o day_n they_o pursue_v on_o the_o twenty_o day_n towards_o even_o they_o overtake_v they_o and_o israel_n enter_v the_o sea_n and_o by_o break_v of_o day_n be_v all_o march_v through_o and_o the_o egyptian_n drown_v on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o morning_n betimes_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v the_o last_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o passover_n week_n they_o sing_v for_o their_o delivery_n and_o after_o three_o day_n march_v they_o come_v to_o marah_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o elim_n and_o there_o they_o pitch_v divers_a day_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ijar_n they_o come_v to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n murmur_n for_o bread_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o marah_n for_o water_n and_o they_o have_v quail_n send_v they_o and_o manna_n the_o sabbath_n now_o first_o mention_v but_o not_o now_o first_o command_v in_o egypt_n they_o have_v neglect_v the_o sabbath_n since_o their_o come_n thence_o they_o have_v march_v on_o it_o now_o a_o rule_n be_v give_v for_o its_o constant_a observation_n the_o people_n murmur_v a_o four_o time_n and_o it_o be_v for_o water_n which_o they_o obtain_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o be_v scourge_v by_o amalek_n for_o their_o repine_n amalek_n conquer_v by_o moses_n his_o prayer_n chap._n xix_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n that_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o jethro_n be_v anticipate_v and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o ten_o of_o number_n betwixt_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o verse_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o dislocation_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o order_n shall_v be_v show_v there_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sivan_n israel_n come_v to_o sinai_n on_o the_o second_o day_n moses_n call_v by_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n talk_v with_o god_n and_o when_o he_o come_v down_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o go_v up_o and_o relate_v the_o people_n answer_n unto_o god_n on_o the_o four_o and_o five_o day_n he_o sanctifi_v the_o people_n and_o bound_v the_o mountain_n chap._n xx._n xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o world_n 2514_o moses_n 81_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 1_o on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o month_n sivan_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n with_o such_o terror_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o but_o desire_n moses_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n receive_v seven_o and_o fifty_o precept_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a which_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n he_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o and_o write_v in_o a_o book_n on_o the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n sivan_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o represent_v christ_n and_o set_v up_o twelve_o pillar_n to_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o with_o blood_n besprinkle_v upon_o both_o he_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n after_o the_o make_n of_o which_o covenant_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o before_o may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n now_o see_v he_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v before_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o avenge_a hand_n on_o they_o and_o from_o among_o they_o he_o call_v moses_n up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o go_v up_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o begin_v his_o forty_o day_n fast_o which_o upon_o occasion_n he_o double_v yea_o treble_v and_o conclude_v his_o three_o or_o last_o fast_o on_o that_o day_n which_o be_v from_o thence_o forward_o ordain_v the_o day_n of_o expiation_n chap._n xxv_o xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o xxxi_o while_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n he_o show_v he_o a_o tabernacle_n pitch_v with_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o it_o and_o a_o priest_n array_v in_o all_o his_o habiliment_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n and_o instruction_n to_o make_v another_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n and_o appoint_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiah_n for_o chief_a workman_n chap._n xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o moses_n on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tammuz_fw-fr come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o find_v a_o golden_a calf_n break_v it_o and_o break_v the_o two_o table_n for_o whereas_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o two_o table_n write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o forty_o day_n fast_o moses_n break_v those_o table_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o show_v that_o israel_n have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o jewel_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o a_o pattern_n and_o a_o command_n for_o the_o make_n and_o set_v up_o of_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o service_n of_o it_o that_o benefit_n be_v also_o forfeit_v by_o their_o calvish_a idolatry_n and_o neither_o table_n restore_v nor_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v till_o moses_n by_o long_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n have_v make_v israel_n peace_n moses_n have_v destroy_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o slay_v the_o idolater_n return_v the_o next_o day_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n but_o be_v return_v back_o the_o same_o day_n with_o a_o sad_a message_n whereupon_o israel_n be_v humble_v the_o tent_n of_o moses_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o unclean_a camp_n and_o then_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n which_o have_v be_v take_v away_o because_o of_o idolatry_n be_v restore_v the_o next_o day_n moses_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n again_o and_o fall_v into_o a_o second_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o as_o in_o his_o first_o forty_o day_n fast_o he_o
he_o hire_v another_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o turn_v a_o wild_a beast_n upon_o he_o which_o slay_v he_o this_o they_o account_v not_o murder_v for_o which_o to_o be_v question_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n though_o it_o deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per_fw-la 9_o maim_v in_o retsea_n per_fw-la 2._o but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o command_n extend_v to_o the_o prohibit_v of_o causeless_a anger_n and_o that_o that_o deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o uncharitable_a scorn_n of_o a_o brother_n under_o their_o usual_a word_n raka_n deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o especial_o the_o call_v he_o fool_n in_o solomon_n sense_n or_o censure_v rash_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n deserve_a hell_n fire_n they_o construe_v the_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n bare_o of_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n trip._n targe_n in_fw-it mark_fw-mi ad_fw-la exod._n 20._o but_o he_o tell_v that_o it_o prohibit_n lustful_a thought_n and_o look_n and_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o be_v adultery_n in_o heart_n rabban_n simeon_n delight_v to_o look_v upon_o fair_a woman_n that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o beauty_n to_o bless_v god_n a_o fair_a excuse_n tal._n jerusin_n beracoth_n fol._n 12._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o law_n have_v permit_v divorce_n only_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n deut._n 24._o 1._o but_o they_o have_v extend_v it_o to_o any_o cause_n and_o to_o so_o loose_a a_o extent_n that_o r._n ahiba_n say_v a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o he_o see_v another_o woman_n that_o please_v he_o better_o than_o she_o gittin_n per._n 9_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v forswear_v or_o swear_v false_o thereupon_o they_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o take_v liberty_n of_o vain_a swear_n at_o pleasure_n so_o that_o what_o they_o swear_v be_v not_o false_a as_o see_v tal._n &_o maym._n in_o sheuâ—oh_n these_o curse_a construction_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o no_o effect_n he_o divine_o damn_v and_o state_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o case_n 3._o he_o prescribe_v christian_a duty_n and_o especial_o rule_v of_o piety_n charity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o condemn_v the_o hypocritical_a vainglory_n of_o the_o pharisee_n about_o these_o thing_n they_o use_v when_o they_o give_v alm_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o have_v it_o open_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v what_o they_o give_v as_o if_o a_o trumpet_n have_v be_v sound_v for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o charity_n jerus_n in_o demai_n fol._n 23._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o they_o have_v a_o open_a proclaim_n in_o the_o street_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o gather_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o field_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o id._n peah_n per._n 4_o etc._n etc._n they_o love_v to_o be_v see_v pray_v in_o the_o street_n especial_o in_o their_o phylactery_n prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n beside_o other_o occasional_a orison_n id._n beracoth_n per._n 1_o &_o 2._o they_o use_v to_o pray_v those_o prayer_n often_o and_o often_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n apart_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o prayer_n or_o service_n that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v then_o upon_o and_o so_o their_o particular_a devotion_n be_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o be_v observe_v ib._n fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 3_o etc._n etc._n they_o use_v on_o their_o fast_a day_n to_o use_v such_o a_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n in_o face_n and_o garb_n that_o all_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v fast_v day_n with_o they_o piske_n tosaph_n in_o taanith_n per._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o their_o devotion_n and_o demeanour_n they_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o he_o condemn_v and_o urge_v for_o sincerity_n and_o care_n to_o approve_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n throughout_o all_o this_o sermon_n this_o great_a oracle_n of_o divine_a truth_n do_v not_o only_o show_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n manner_n duty_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o evidence_v throughout_o that_o he_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o divine_a sermon_n be_v require_v quick_a and_o ready_a versedness_n in_o the_o jew_n record_n for_o christ_n have_v a_o eye_n and_o reference_n to_o their_o language_n doctrine_n custom_n tradition_n and_o opinion_n almost_o in_o every_o line_n section_n xxix_o luke_n chap._n vii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 11._o matth_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 1._o and_o then_o ver._n 5_o to_o ver._n 14._o a_o centurion_n servant_n heal_v luke_n transition_n when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o say_n do_v prove_v the_o order_n the_o four_o verse_n that_o speak_v about_o the_o leper_n in_o matthew_n be_v take_v up_o before_o and_o their_o order_n speak_v to_o then_o a_o proselyte_n captain_n that_o have_v so_o far_o affect_v the_o jew_n religion_n that_o he_o have_v build_v a_o synagogue_n in_o capernaum_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n believe_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o that_o christ_n can_v do_v he_o conclude_v from_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o command_n among_o his_o soldier_n for_o since_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v and_o go_v or_o run_v at_o his_o command_n much_o more_o do_v he_o conclude_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o power_n to_o command_v away_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o he_o please_v christ_n have_v often_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n assert_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o word_n against_o and_o above_o the_o word_n of_o their_o traditionary_n and_o equalise_v it_o with_o that_o word_n that_o give_v the_o law_n and_o here_o be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o seasonable_a confession_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o word_n make_v by_o this_o centurion_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o distance_n the_o man_n faith_n be_v just_o extol_v though_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o the_o cast_n off_o the_o jew_n be_v clear_o foretell_v which_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o plain_o speak_v out_o hitherto_o section_n xxx_o luke_n chap._n vii_o ver._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n raise_v as_o christ_n yesterday_o recover_v a_o young_a man_n from_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o do_v he_o another_o to_o day_n from_o death_n itself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o do_v confirm_v the_o order_n the_o day_n after_o etc._n etc._n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o village_n nais_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o edge_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o galilean_v pass_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o christ_n be_v go_v thitherward_o at_o this_o time_n to_o one_o of_o the_o festival_n most_o like_a to_o pentecost_n as_o he_o come_v to_o naim_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o talmudick_n language_n for_o they_o may_v not_o bury_v within_o their_o city_n no_o nor_o at_o the_o levite_n city_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o ground_n without_o the_o city_n that_o be_v allot_v for_o its_o suburb_n maym._n in_o shemitah_n veiobel_a per._n 13._o if_o jerusalem_n go_v parallel_v with_o the_o levite_n city_n in_o this_o as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n christ_n sepulchre_n will_v not_o prove_v so_o near_o the_o city_n as_o it_o have_v be_v common_o repute_v he_o raise_v this_o dead_a man_n open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o company_n there_o present_a which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o yet_o when_o afterward_o he_o raise_v jairus_n daughter_n he_o charge_v that_o those_o that_o have_v see_v he_o do_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v but_o five_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v luk._n 8._o 56._o which_o prohibition_n be_v give_v rather_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v do_v then_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v in_o capernaunt_n against_o which_o city_n he_o have_v denounce_v a_o curse_n before_o section_n xxxi_o luke_n chap._n vii_o from_z vers_n 18._o to_o ver_fw-la 36._o matth_n chap._n xi_o from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o john_n message_n to_o christ_n â—_o christ_n testimony_n of_o john_n the_o transition_n of_o luke_n from_o the_o story_n before_o about_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o heal_a the_o centurion_n servant_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n
per._n 2._o a_o man_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o say_v when_o the_o sickness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v upon_o he_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o my_o wife_n he_o say_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o because_o he_o be_v not_o compossui_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o a_o drunken_a man_n when_o he_o come_v near_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o lot_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v the_o evil_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o sickness_n and_o by_o it_o he_o mean_v lunacy_n or_o distractedness_n that_o have_v its_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la so_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v possessess_v by_o cordicus_n which_o they_o interpret_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o seize_v on_o he_o that_o drink_v too_o much_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o winepress_n talm._n in_o gittin_n per._n 7._o vid._n r._n sol._n and_o nissim_n ibi_fw-la and_o to_o spare_v more_o because_o the_o story_n in_o hand_n be_v of_o a_o child_n take_v but_o this_o example_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o they_o conceive_v do_v seize_v upon_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shibta_n say_v they_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o seize_v upon_o child_n by_o the_o neck_n even_o upon_o the_o sinew_n behind_o the_o neck_n and_o dry_v they_o up_o from_o their_o use_n and_o strength_n till_o it_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o child_n be_v two_o month_n old_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o be_v till_o the_o child_n be_v seven_o year_n old_a aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o convulsion_n fit_v or_o shrink_v of_o sinew_n or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n a_o natural_a malady_n now_o in_o this_o child_n there_o be_v not_o only_o these_o fit_n of_o convulsion_n or_o the_o fall_v sickness_n and_o the_o like_a but_o he_o be_v real_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n indeed_o so_o that_o though_o the_o disciple_n have_v heal_v several_a person_n of_o malady_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o language_n and_o conception_n call_v possessing_n with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v their_o language_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o work_v upon_o of_o a_o further_a difficulty_n by_o far_o the_o devil_n be_v bodily_a in_o this_o child_n indeed_o 2._o grant_v for_o we_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n indeed_o before_o yet_o this_o case_n carry_v some_o extraordinary_a matter_n in_o it_o above_o other_o time_n they_o be_v then_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o and_o their_o commission_n give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n but_o now_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o employment_n they_o be_v also_o now_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o a_o possess_a person_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a example_n as_o be_v possess_v from_o a_o infant_n purposely_o that_o they_o may_v puzzle_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o fair_a opportunity_n when_o their_o master_n and_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o company_n peter_z and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v absent_a therefore_o if_o by_o all_o these_o concurrent_n of_o disadvantage_n their_o faith_n be_v somewhat_o shake_v it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_v at_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o ease_n be_v more_o strange_a and_o unusual_a to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n before_o section_n liv._o matth_n chap._n xvii_o ver._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o christ_n pay_v money_n miraculous_o get_v mark_v word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o section_n lay_v to_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o will_v be_v evidence_n sufficient_a for_o the_o order_n of_o both_o christ_n be_v demand_v the_o half_a shekel_n that_o every_o israelite_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n annual_o to_o pay_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o life_n exod._n 30._o 13._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v that_o now_o the_o proper_a time_n of_o collect_v that_o begin_v a_o little_a before_o the_o passover_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o the_o treatise_n shekalim_fw-la and_o though_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o half_a a_o year_n past_o the_o passover_n yet_o be_v this_o the_o first_o time_n that_o jesus_n have_v be_v at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o capernaum_n since_o the_o time_n of_o gather_v that_o money_n have_v come_v in_o this_o half_a shekel_n that_o every_o israelite_n pay_v yearly_a go_v to_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o buy_n of_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o service_n there_o christ_n pay_v his_o church_n duty_n therefore_o here_o though_o as_o his_o own_o word_n argue_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a king_n for_o who_o that_o tribute_n be_v demand_v may_v have_v plead_v immunity_n for_o king_n take_v tribute_n of_o stranger_n not_o of_o their_o own_o child_n his_o pay_v it_o by_o a_o miraculous_a compass_v of_o it_o out_o of_o a_o fish_n mouth_n sheweth_z at_z once_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n serve_v his_o end_n and_o his_o great_a care_n to_o discharge_v his_o due_a paymentss_n and_o to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o withal_o his_o poverty_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o miracle_n for_o such_o a_o little_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o he_o will_v not_o work_v miracle_n where_o there_o be_v not_o need_v his_o pay_v for_o peter_n with_o he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o town_n and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o same_o demand_n of_o payment_n and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o want_n of_o money_n the_o other_o disciple_n be_v to_o pay_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o several_a house_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o pay_v this_o half_a half_a shekel_n yearly_a to_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n xiphilin_n apud_fw-la dion_n lib._n 66._o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 27._o section_n lv._o mark_n chap._n ix_o from_o v._o 33._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n matth_n chap._n xviii_o all_o the_o chapter_n luke_n chap._n ix_o from_o ver._n 46._o to_o ver._n 51._o a_o dispute_n who_o great_a one_o cast_a out_o devil_n and_o yet_o not_o follow_v christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o order_n need_v no_o demonstration_n the_o seem_a difference_n between_o matthew_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o section_n need_v animadversion_n rather_o mark_n say_v their_o dispute_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a be_v as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n towards_o capernaum_n and_o when_o christ_n ask_v they_o at_o capernaum_n what_o their_o discourse_n have_v be_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o matthew_n say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o while_o christ_n be_v at_o capernaum_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o relation_n he_o brief_o couch_v the_o two_o story_n that_o mark_v speak_v of_o into_o one_o namely_o their_o talk_n by_o the_o way_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o this_o question_n come_v before_o christ._n it_o may_v be_v christ_n so_n late_o take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n into_o the_o mount_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n give_v occasion_n to_o this_o debate_n which_o he_o determine_v by_o set_v a_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o have_v hold_v this_o child_n to_o have_v be_v ignatius_n in_o his_o infancy_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o martyr_n as_o see_v niceph._n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christ_n 71._o marg._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bign_n in_o ignat._n in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom_n 1._o sure_a do_v not_o well_o observe_v his_o own_o word_n if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v crucify_v but_o i_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o the_o latin_a render_v it_o vidieum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la or_o be_v it_o i_o know_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o very_a a_o child_n as_o christ_n to_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n this_o year_n almost_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o next_o year_n at_o easter_n which_o be_v but_o within_o half_a a_o year_n space_n to_o become_v so_o intelligent_a as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o be_v rise_v upon_o christ_n speak_v of_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v in_o his_o name_n john_n propound_v a_o dubious_a case_n of_o one_o
christ_n from_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o judea_n again_o he_o stay_v two_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o message_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o messenger_n find_v he_o and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o section_n he_o be_v set_v forward_o and_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o foretell_v to_o his_o disciple_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o there_o they_o follow_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o amazement_n before_o foresee_v that_o he_o go_v upon_o his_o own_o danger_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o thing_n out_o to_o they_o at_o the_o full_a they_o understand_v he_o not_o section_n lxviii_o matth_n chap._n xx._n from_o ver._n 20._o to_o ver._n 29._o mark_n chap._n x._o from_o ver._n 35._o to_o ver._n 46._o the_o request_n of_o zebedees_n son_n they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o martyrdom_n the_o order_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o and_o yet_o the_o connexion_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a for_o in_o the_o last_o word_n before_o christ_n have_v foretell_v of_o his_o death_n yet_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n here_o desire_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v in_o his_o kingdom_n galatius_n resolve_v it_o thus_o discipuli_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la credentes_fw-la christum_fw-la illico_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la terreni_fw-la regni_fw-la sceptro_fw-la potiturum_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o quidam_fw-la eorum_fw-la super_fw-la caeteros_fw-la primatum_fw-la ambientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n sometime_o be_v mistake_v conceive_v that_o christ_n present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v obtain_v the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n whereupon_o some_o of_o they_o ambitious_a of_o priority_n above_o the_o rest_n desire_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o disciple_n with_o they_o err_v in_o judge_v about_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n act._n 1._o but_o they_o err_v as_o far_o also_o about_o messiah_n his_o resurrection_n till_o experience_n have_v inform_v they_o better_o therefore_o it_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o wife_n and_o son_n of_o zebedee_n think_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o this_o their_o request_n but_o conceive_v of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n about_o it_o what_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v instant_o before_o of_o his_o be_v scourge_v crucify_v kill_v and_o rise_v again_o they_o understand_v in_o some_o figurative_a sense_n or_o other_o but_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o tell_v we_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o it_o may_v be_v his_o name_v these_o two_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n give_v they_o some_o blind_a encouragement_n to_o such_o a_o request_n christ_n foretell_v his_o own_o death_n and_o their_o suffer_a martyrdom_n under_o the_o title_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n also_o use_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o the_o jewish_a baptizing_n or_o dipping_n in_o their_o purification_n be_v a_o very_a sharp_a piece_n of_o religion_n when_o in_o frost_n and_o snow_n and_o wind_n and_o weather_n they_o must_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o cold_a water_n from_o which_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v death_n and_o the_o bitter_a suffering_n the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n grow_v barren_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a in_o their_o purifying_n r._n aha_o in_o the_o name_n of_o tanchum_n bar_n r._n chaia_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n they_o seek_v to_o abolish_v this_o dip_v because_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v make_v barren_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v do_v you_o seek_v to_o abolish_v a_o thing_n that_o fence_v israel_n from_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n beracoth_a fol._n 6._o col_fw-fr 3._o section_n lxix_o luke_n chap._n xviii_o ver._n 35._o to_o the_o end_n matth_n chap._n xx._n from_o ver._n 29._o to_o the_o end_n mark_n chap._n x._o from_o ver._n 46._o to_o the_o end_n blind_a heal_v christ_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o bethany_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n pass_v through_o jericho_n and_o he_o heal_v one_o blind_a man_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o jericho_n of_o which_o luke_n speak_v and_o another_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o which_o the_o other_o two_o matthew_z indeed_o speak_v of_o two_o heal_v as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o jericho_n comprehend_v it_o may_v be_v the_o story_n of_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o town_n and_o this_o together_o in_o one_o story_n for_o briefness_n sake_n or_o if_o there_o be_v two_o heal_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o town_n mark_v only_a mention_n one_o because_o he_o rather_o aim_v at_o show_v of_o the_o manner_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o miracle_n then_o at_o the_o number_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v the_o like_o before_o at_o sect._n 39_o section_n lxx_o luke_n chap._n xix_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 29._o zaccheus_n a_o publican_n convert_v the_o order_n lie_v plain_a in_o ver_fw-la 1._o christ_n be_v pass_v through_o jericho_n before_o he_o meet_v with_o zaccheus_n etc._n etc._n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n have_v make_v the_o name_n zaccai_n or_o zaccheus_n renown_v in_o jewish_a writing_n his_o father_n zaccai_n may_v very_o well_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o for_o any_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v the_o zaccheus_n before_o we_o but_o that_o some_o other_o circumstance_n do_v contradict_v it_o whosoever_o this_o man_n be_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o his_o name_n zaccheus_n speak_v he_o a_o jew_n yet_o christ_n repute_v he_o not_o a_o child_n of_o abraham_n till_o he_o believe_v ver_fw-la 19_o ver._n 11._o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v observe_v this_o this_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o dan._n 9_o where_o the_o time_n be_v so_o punctual_o determine_v that_o they_o that_o look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v it_o and_o they_o that_o observe_v can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o now_o accomplish_a section_n lxxi_o john_n chap._n xi_o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n lazarus_n raise_v caiaphas_n prophecieth_n now_o be_v christ_n come_v up_o to_o bethany_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o talm._n bab._n pasachin_n fol._n 53._o fancy_n 1._o where_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o fig_n of_o bethhene_n and_o the_o date_n of_o tubni_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o bethany_n we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v here_o both_o a_o town_n and_o some_o space_n of_o ground_n about_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n bethany_n as_o he_o have_v stay_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o lazarus_n sickness_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v by_o his_o raise_n ver_fw-la 15._o so_o do_v he_o make_v sure_a to_o stay_v long_o enough_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o come_v that_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o more_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a ver_fw-la 39_o compare_v with_o this_o these_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n maym._n in_o gerushin_n per._n ult_n if_o one_o look_v upon_o a_o dead_a man_n within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v know_v he_o but_o after_o three_o day_n his_o visage_n be_v change_v jerus_n in_o moed_n katon_n fol._n 82._o col_fw-fr 2._o three_o day_n the_o soul_n fly_v about_o the_o body_n as_o if_o think_v to_o return_v to_o it_o but_o after_o it_o see_v the_o visage_n of_o the_o countenance_n change_v it_o leave_v it_o and_o get_v it_o go_v upon_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v jesus_n and_o lazarus_n both_o whereupon_o jesus_n go_v to_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n ver_fw-la 54._o talm._n bab._n in_o menachoth_a fol._n 85._o fac_fw-la 1._o juchne_n and_o mamre_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n say_v to_o moses_n do_v thou_o bring_v straw_n to_o ephraim_n gloss._n ibi._n juchne_n and_o mamre_n be_v the_o chief_a sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n they_o when_v moses_n begin_v to_o do_v miracle_n think_v he_o have_v do_v they_o by_o magic_n they_o say_v do_v thou_o bring_v straw_n to_o ephraim_n ephraim_n be_v a_o place_n that_o exceed_o abound_v with_o corn_n and_o dare_v thou_o bring_v corn_n thither_o mean_v do_v thou_o bring_v sorcery_n into_o egypt_n that_o abound_v so_o with_o sorcery_n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephraim_n be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o corn._n where_o be_v the_o chief_a provision_n for_o offering_n the_o chief_a
not_o possible_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o tongue_n though_o interpret_v that_o can_v edify_v the_o people_n any_o more_o then_o if_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v and_o understand_v and_o utter_v the_o original_a language_n of_o scripture_n that_o if_o interpret_v will_v edify_v and_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n unless_o take_v from_o thence_o what_o he_o may_v speak_v thence_o peter_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v to_o task_n by_o some_o of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o a_o thing_n of_o unspeakable_a detestation_n to_o the_o jew_n hence_o those_o allusion_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a matth._n 18._o with_o such_o a_o one_o no_v not_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o find_v not_o any_o such_o quarrel_n at_o peter_n and_o john_n for_o go_v down_o to_o samaria_n though_o the_o samaritan_n be_v as_o odious_a to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o people_n can_v be_v but_o they_o be_v neither_o uncircumcised_a nor_o idolater_n both_o which_o especial_o the_o latter_a breed_v their_o detestation_n of_o the_o heathen_a christ_n xli_o act_n chap._n xi_o from_o vers._n 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o caesarea_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o judea_n first_o see_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n open_v to_o the_o gentile_n so_o antioch_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o syria_n first_o hear_v the_o name_n christian._n these_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o minister_n mention_v act_v 1._o 15._o that_o have_v flee_v upon_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o steven_n go_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o first_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n extend_v then_o some_o of_o they_o step_v out_o as_o far_o as_o into_o phaenice_n cyprus_n and_o syria_n but_o all_o this_o while_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o last_o some_o of_o they_o at_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v to_o the_o hellenist_n ver_fw-la 20._o here_o the_o word_n hellenist_n be_v of_o doubtful_a interpretation_n only_o this_o be_v doubtless_o in_o it_o that_o it_o mean_v not_o jew_n as_o the_o word_n do_v act_v 6._o 1._o for_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 19_o do_v it_o mean_a proselyte_n then_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o for_o they_o be_v repute_v as_o jew_n to_o all_o purpose_n mean_v it_o heathen_n yes_o that_o be_v undoubted_a it_o do_v both_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o story_n here_o and_o by_o the_o quarrel_n urge_v these_o believer_n at_o antioch_n to_o be_v circumcise_a chap._n 15._o but_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v hellenistae_n rather_o then_o hellenes_n some_o conceive_v because_o they_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n sojournour_n mean_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v their_o idolatry_n as_o cornelius_n have_v do_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proselyte_n circumcise_v but_o what_o if_o these_o be_v native_a syrian_n by_o pedigree_n and_o language_n can_v they_o then_o for_o that_o be_v call_v hellenist_n or_o greek_n the_o word_n therefore_o must_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v syrogrecians_n antioch_n itself_o indeed_o have_v be_v once_o the_o head_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a empire_n hellenes_n or_o pure_o greek_n they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o speak_v that_o language_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_a no_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n but_o not_o altogether_o of_o that_o blood_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o syrian_a and_o greek_a the_o progeny_n of_o the_o old_a plantation_n and_o infranchisment_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n whatsoever_o their_o title_n hellenist_n include_v they_o be_v undoubted_o heathen_n it_o show_v that_o these_o minister_n preach_v to_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o liberty_n give_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o passage_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o cornelius_n or_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o partition_n wall_n without_o their_o warrant_n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o send_v barnabas_n to_o they_o show_v that_o they_o also_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o this_o evidence_v that_o this_o story_n be_v after_o that_o about_o cornelius_n their_o send_v barnabas_n and_o his_o fetch_v saul_n to_o the_o same_o work_n with_o he_o give_v some_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v before_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o barnabas_n know_v of_o his_o own_o be_v design_v for_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o of_o paul_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n a_o great_a while_n before_o they_o be_v send_v away_o from_o antioch_n upon_o it_o they_o now_o spend_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o church_n there_o and_o there_o the_o name_n christian_n be_v first_o take_v up_o and_o that_o in_o a_o gentile_a church_n antioch_n of_o old_a have_v be_v call_v hamath_n but_o now_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v as_o bloody_a a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v ever_o see_v antiochus_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o place_n may_v raise_v a_o meditation_n act_n chap._n xii_o xiii_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o scruple_n in_o chronology_n and_o about_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o story_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n for_o though_o the_o action_n in_o chap._n 12._o be_v lay_v first_o and_o that_o very_o proper_o that_o the_o story_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v take_v up_o together_o and_o conclude_v before_o the_o story_n of_o paul_n come_v in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v just_a question_n whether_o the_o send_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n from_o antiotch_n to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 13._o be_v not_o before_o some_o if_o not_o all_o those_o thing_n relate_v in_o chap._n 12._o and_o the_o question_n arise_v from_o these_o two_o scruple_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v doubtful_a in_o what_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o famine_n be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 12._o 28._o and_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v obscure_a how_o long_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n stay_v at_o antioch_n after_o their_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o 25._o before_o they_o be_v send_v away_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o about_o this_o we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o since_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o story_n themselves_o there_o can_v be_v little_a illustration_n take_v from_o their_o time_n save_v only_o as_o to_o this_o that_o the_o public_a fast_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o some_o of_o the_o say_a story_n mention_v before_o as_o coincident_a with_o they_o or_o near_o to_o they_o namely_o either_o the_o famine_n through_o the_o world_n chap._n 11._o 28._o or_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 12._o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o offer_v to_o dislocate_v the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n from_o that_o wherein_o they_o lie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o intertexture_n of_o they_o rather_o teach_v we_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v contemporary_a then_o any_o way_n encourage_v we_o to_o invert_v their_o order_n only_o these_o thing_n can_v pass_v unmentioned_a towards_o the_o state_v of_o their_o time_n and_o place_n partly_o of_o coincidency_n and_o partly_o of_o their_o succeed_a one_o the_o other_o and_o which_o may_v help_v we_o better_a to_o understand_v both_o 1._o that_o whereas_o dion_n the_o roman_a historian_n lib._n 60._o have_v place_v a_o sore_a famine_n at_o least_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n in_o his_o second_o year_n josephus_n carry_v it_o antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 2._o as_o if_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o his_o four_o which_o euseb._n in_o chron._n determine_v positive_o both_o may_v be_v true_a for_o for_o famine_n to_o last_v several_a year_n together_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o history_n divine_a or_o humane_a nor_o in_o experience_n in_o our_o own_o age_n 2._o that_o herod_n agrippa_n murder_v of_o james_n and_o imprison_v of_o peter_n can_v not_o be_v before_o the_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n for_o josephus_n a_o witness_n impartial_a enough_o in_o this_o case_n inform_v we_o that_o claudius_n in_o his_o second_o consulship_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v a_o edict_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o send_v it_o through_o the_o world_n and_o after_o that_o send_v agrippa_n away_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n now_o
trophimus_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a by_o tychicus_n who_o be_v the_o bearer_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o 12._o paul_n also_o send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n when_o he_o send_v that_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 1._o and_o that_o he_o send_v it_o by_o tychicus_n chap._n 6._o 21._o that_o you_o may_v know_v my_o affair_n and_o how_o i_o do_v tychicus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o this_o epistle_n he_o address_v himself_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o convert_v gentile_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n to_o establish_v and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n against_o that_o warp_a and_o waver_v that_o be_v now_o too_o common_a and_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o full_a lustre_n and_o discovery_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v in_o the_o three_o by_o revelation_n god_n make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o he_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v and_o call_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n knit_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n a_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n chap._n 4._o 13._o in_o chap._n 5._o 26_o 27._o speak_v of_o christ_n wash_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o jew_n exceed_v great_a curiousness_n in_o their_o wash_n for_o purification_n maym._n in_o mikvaoth_n per._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o to_o interpose_v between_o the_o person_n that_o be_v wash_v and_o the_o water_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n interpose_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o water_n as_o if_o any_o clay_n or_o dough_n stick_v to_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v unclean_a as_o he_o be_v and_o his_o wash_n profit_v he_o nothing_o and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n or_o upon_o a_o vessel_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v interpose_v as_o dough_n pitch_n or_o the_o like_a though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o grain_n of_o musterdseed_n and_o he_o take_v it_o to_o thought_n his_o wash_n profit_v he_o nothing_o what_o he_o say_v in_o ver_fw-la 29._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n even_o as_o their_o own_o body_n be_v agree_v to_o even_o by_o the_o jew_n doctrine_n our_o doctor_n teach_v he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v she_o more_o than_o his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o make_v his_o son_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o right_a way_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o one_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v know_v that_o peace_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n alphe_n in_o gittin_n per._n ult_n christ_n lx_o nero._n vi_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o paul_n imprisonment_n in_o which_o he_o have_v the_o changeable_a and_o different_a occurrence_n of_o love_a visit_n and_o salute_v from_o some_o church_n abroad_o and_o cross_a deal_n from_o some_o ill-willed_n at_o home_n some_o sadness_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o sickness_n of_o epaphroditus_n near_o unto_o death_n but_o comfort_n and_o revive_n again_o by_o his_o recovery_n the_o church_n of_o philippi_n have_v send_v he_o to_o visit_v paul_n in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o some_o token_n of_o their_o love_n for_o his_o support_n and_o maintenance_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o good_a man_n fall_v sick_a in_o rome_n very_o like_a to_o die_v upon_o his_o recovery_n and_o return_n home_o again_o paul_n send_v by_o he_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o timothy_n who_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n be_v now_o come_v to_o he_o he_o show_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o sincerity_n so_o be_v there_o other_o that_o preach_v of_o envy_n and_o contention_n and_o so_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n he_o be_v yet_o in_o bond_n but_o in_o some_o good_a hope_n of_o deliverance_n as_o he_o show_v in_o chap._n 2._o 24._o for_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v ere_o long_o to_o send_v timothy_n to_o they_o and_o himself_o to_o come_v with_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v observe_v ere_o long_o that_o when_o paul_n have_v get_v his_o liberty_n timothy_n be_v get_v into_o prison_n and_o so_o his_o journey_n for_o the_o present_a stop_v he_o salute_v no_o church_n in_o the_o platform_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o only_o this_o not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o here_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v it_o here_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o contribution_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n have_v gather_v for_o he_o and_o send_v to_o he_o or_o because_o he_o will_v show_v the_o platform_n of_o office_n and_o order_n in_o this_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o be_v pure_o gentile_a agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n church_n he_o give_v warning_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o heretical_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n who_o he_o call_v dog_n and_o the_o concision_n and_o now_o the_o name_n they_o use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n dog_n be_v light_n upon_o themselves_o the_o very_a talmudist_n speak_v as_o evil_a of_o that_o generation_n in_o which_o messiah_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v thus_o when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v the_o synagogue_n shall_v become_v stew_n galilee_n shall_v be_v destroy_v gablah_n shall_v be_v desolate_a the_o samaritan_n version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n do_v constant_o render_v seir_n gabla_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n shall_v go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v be_v abominate_v and_o religious_a person_n shall_v be_v scorn_v and_o the_o face_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v be_v as_o dog_n talm._n bab_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 97._o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o concision_n the_o word_n signify_v such_o superstitious_a and_o vain_a and_o impious_a cut_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o heathen_n use_v as_o 2_o king_n 18._o 28_o etc._n etc._n no_o more_o do_v he_o make_v of_o their_o circumcision_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o levit._fw-la 21._o 5._o he_o speak_v of_o one_o in_o philippi_n who_o he_o call_v his_o true_a yoke-fellow_n allude_v it_o may_v be_v either_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v ordinary_o express_v great_a professor_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o ordinary_a phrase_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n or_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yoke_n or_o couple_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o precedent_n and_o vicepresident_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n those_o famous_a couple_n shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n hillel_n and_o shammai_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v be_v undeterminable_a barnabas_n or_o silas_n may_v best_o bare_v the_o title_n whosoever_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v some_o worthy_a person_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o that_o church_n who_o he_o entreat_v to_o compose_v some_o difference_n that_o be_v then_o afoot_a and_o to_o be_v helpful_a in_o some_o occasion_n and_o case_n that_o he_o know_v needful_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o epaphroditus_n have_v acquaint_v he_o particular_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o apply_v his_o exhortation_n according_o as_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n have_v send_v epaphroditus_n to_o visit_v he_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o colossi_fw-la send_v epaphras_n one_o of_o their_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a colos._n 1._o 7_o 8._o whereupon_o by_o tychicus_n who_o have_v be_v the_o last_o year_n at_o ephesus_n to_o fetch_v timothy_n and_o return_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n col._n 4._o 7._o and_o by_o onesimus_n a_o colossian_a col._n 4._o 9_o paul_n and_o timothy_n send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o name_n of_o mark_n now_o with_o he_o chap._n 4._o 10._o do_v state_n the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n
they_o have_v a_o undeniable_a groundwork_n for_o this_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o prophesy_v of_o caiaphas_n joh._n 11._o 51._o as_o their_o note_n plead_v there_o ascribe_v that_o his_o prophesy_v to_o his_o priesthood_n and_o order_n whereas_o the_o text_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o year_n and_o season_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v where_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n be_v high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o word_n that_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o send_v down_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o manner_n never_o know_v before_o or_o after_o vers._n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n in_o this_o quotation_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o indeed_o of_o both_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n from_o who_o they_o cite_v it_o nor_o do_v this_o difference_n rise_v by_o the_o evangelist_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o as_o oft_o there_o do_v for_o it_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lxx_o also_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o special_a reason_n which_o disagreement_n that_o we_o may_v reconcile_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o better_a we_o will_v take_v up_o the_o verse_n verbatim_o and_o the_o difference_n as_o they_o come_v to_o hand_n one_o by_o one_o first_o then_o whereas_o saint_n matthew_n read_v thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o only_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n and_o so_o the_o lxx_o but_o only_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o word_n thou_o bethlehem_n the_o house_n of_o ephrata_n be_v the_o least_o etc._n etc._n answ._n first_o there_o be_v that_o give_v this_o general_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o quotation_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o evangelist_n tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o render_v his_o sense_n and_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v very_o well_o entertain_v and_o give_v good_a satisfaction_n especial_o since_o that_o in_o allegation_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o new_a so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o text_n and_o the_o quotation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o diverse_a but_o even_o contrary_a some_o therefore_o second_o conceive_v that_o the_o scribe_n can_v allege_v the_o text_n no_o better_o without_o the_o book_n and_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o their_o own_o word_n for_o the_o just_a shame_n of_o those_o great_a doctor_n that_o be_v no_o better_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o allege_v a_o place_n in_o word_n so_o very_o far_o different_a from_o the_o text._n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v any_o whit_n verse_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v find_v their_o rabbin_n or_o doctor_n to_o be_v too_o nimble_a textualist_n to_o miss_v in_o a_o text_n of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o import_v especial_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o consider_v to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o learning_n they_o be_v now_o come_v by_o the_o tutorage_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o two_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n shammai_n and_o hillel_n who_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o learned_a man_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v before_o three_o whereas_o some_o talk_n of_o a_o syriack_n edition_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v at_o that_o time_n more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n and_o which_o have_v this_o text_n of_o micah_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v cite_v it_o and_o that_o he_o cite_v it_o according_a to_o that_o edition_n which_o be_v most_o in_o use_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n presume_v upon_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o make_v good_a for_o who_o ever_o read_v in_o any_o jew_n of_o a_o syrian_a edition_n of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o we_o be_v sure_o read_v not_o thus_o or_o what_o christian_a ever_o see_v such_o a_o edition_n that_o he_o can_v tell_v that_o it_o do_v so_o read_v for_o this_o particular_a therefore_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o scribe_n or_o the_o evangelist_n or_o both_o do_v thus_o different_o quote_v the_o prophet_n neither_o through_o forgetfulness_n nor_o through_o the_o mislead_v of_o a_o erroneous_a edition_n but_o purposely_o and_o upon_o a_o rational_a intent_n for_o first_o though_o ephratah_n have_v be_v the_o surname_n of_o bethlehem_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o gen._n 35._o 19_o ruth_n 4._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o title_n of_o it_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o irreligious_a king_n for_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n do_v alter_v the_o face_n of_o the_o country_n and_o may_v easy_o blot_v out_o of_o use_n and_o remembrance_n such_o a_o additional_a title_n of_o a_o town_n as_o this_o second_o this_o surname_n of_o the_o town_n be_v take_v up_o in_o memorial_n of_o a_o woman_n as_o appeareth_z 1_o chron._n 2._o 19_o and_o when_o the_o discourse_n concern_v christ_n and_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v be_v in_o hand_n and_o agitation_n it_o be_v more_o pregnant_a to_o bring_v his_o birthplace_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o juda_n from_o who_o herod_n tho_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o other_o particular_n concern_v his_o birth_n know_v he_o shall_v descend_v then_o to_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o title_n which_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o so_o that_o this_o that_o in_o the_o scribe_n may_v at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o misallegation_n of_o the_o prophet_n through_o some_o mistake_n be_v precise_o look_v upon_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o prophecy_n be_v give_v and_o when_o it_o be_v now_o cite_v and_o to_o the_o several_a person_n to_o who_o it_o will_v show_v to_o be_v so_o quote_v upon_o very_o sound_a wisdom_n and_o profound_a reason_n these_o word_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v use_v by_o they_o for_o necessary_a illustration_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n ephrata_n not_o as_o propose_v it_o for_o the_o pure_a text_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o as_o more_o suitable_a by_o way_n of_o exposition_n for_o the_o capacity_n and_o apprehension_n of_o herod_n in_o micahs_n time_n the_o name_n ephratah_n be_v common_a but_o in_o after_o time_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v disuse_v howsoever_o micah_n prophesy_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o title_n ephratah_n be_v familiar_a and_o it_o be_v like_o have_v the_o scribe_n speak_v to_o jew_n too_o they_o will_v have_v retain_v that_o title_n but_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v not_o so_o punctual_o acquaint_v with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o bring_v a_o phrase_n that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v or_o that_o be_v uncouth_a to_o he_o therefore_o they_o explain_v it_o by_o one_o that_o be_v familiar_a both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda._n §._o be_v not_o the_o least_o this_o clause_n be_v far_o further_a from_o micahs_n text_n then_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o here_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a and_o emphatical_a negation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o either_o in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o lxx_o or_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o indeed_o the_o text_n and_o the_o quotation_n be_v one_o clean_a contrary_a to_o another_o in_o micah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a but_o in_o matthew_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o towards_o the_o reconcile_n of_o which_o difference_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v a_o serious_a survey_n of_o the_o prophet_n text_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o lay_v this_o allegation_n to_o it_o and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o do_v agree_v the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n whereupon_o the_o main_a doubt_n rise_v be_v but_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a render_v though_o thou_o be_v little_a the_o septuagint_n thou_o be_v the_o least_o to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o but_o use_v a_o differ_a word_n to_o signify_v the_o least_o from_o that_o use_v here_o some_o book_n say_v nobilius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o scholiast_n upon_o the_o lxx_o read_v be_v not_o the_o least_o as_o hierome_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n but_o this_o their_o read_n i_o suspect_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v
low_a and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a 6._o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n 9_o and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 10._o and_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v two_o suit_n two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o joniâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o proper_o signify_v the_o upper_a garment_n as_o in_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 37._o 3._o matth._n 5._o 40._o athen._n deipnos_fw-la lib._n 1._o tâ—lli_n as_o give_v to_o five_o hundred_o horseman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o coat_n and_o a_o suit_n coat_n let_v he_o impart_v to_o he_o that_o none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v meat_n let_v he_o do_v likewise_o 12._o then_o come_v also_o publican_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 13._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v you_o 14._o and_o the_o soldier_n likewise_o demand_v of_o he_o say_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o 58._o neither_o neither_o neither_o neither_o neither_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ister_n in_o aâ—ticis_fw-la say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o carry_v fig_n out_o of_o aâ—tica_n which_o grow_v there_o because_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v enjoy_v they_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o many_o be_v find_v out_o that_o steal_v they_o forth_o of_o the_o country_n those_o that_o detect_v any_o such_o to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v at_o first_o call_v sycophant_n athen._n dâ—ipn_n lib._n 3._o at_o the_o first_o the_o honest_a and_o best_a man_n of_o repute_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v overseer_n in_o this_o matter_n about_o transportation_n but_o in_o time_n the_o office_n be_v abuse_v the_o name_n come_v into_o utter_a disgrace_n idem_fw-la ibid._n and_o so_o a_o sycophant_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o common_a barretor_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o sycophant_n that_o they_o themselves_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o a_o man_n and_o to_o utter_v something_o against_o he_o as_o in_o secret_a that_o another_o hear_n so_o much_o may_v also_o be_v induce_v to_o speak_v the_o like_a and_o so_o become_v liable_a to_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o they_o do_v without_o danger_n because_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o plot_n etc._n etc._n dion_n cass._n lib._n 58._o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o 23._o your_o your_o your_o your_o your_o your_o the_o greek_a here_o use_v a_o latin_a word_n opsonium_fw-la as_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o a_o word_n with_o which_o they_o be_v best_a acquaint_v caius_n panaria_fw-la cum_fw-la â—psonio_fw-la viriâ—im_fw-la dedit_fw-la sueton._n in_o calo._n cap._n 18._o use_v again_o rom._n 6._o 23._o wage_n 15._o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o expectation_n and_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o 16._o john_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o all_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o one_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 17._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o will_v gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o fire_n unquenchable_a 18._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o exhortation_n preach_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n although_o there_o be_v a_o very_a large_a space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o section_n last_o precede_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o yet_o because_o the_o reader_n in_o his_o bible_n can_v see_v nothing_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o that_o may_v come_v between_o he_o will_v easy_o satisfy_v himself_o without_o any_o further_a discourse_n that_o the_o order_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o connexion_n undeniable_a but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v wonder_v why_o the_o evangelist_n have_v pass_v so_o much_o time_n in_o silence_n without_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o speak_v by_o he_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o this_o section_n that_o the_o preach_v of_o john_n and_o his_o baptism_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o will_v he_o see_v that_o they_o hasten_v to_o that_o and_o forward_o as_o to_o the_o main_a aim_n and_o chief_a intention_n of_o their_o writing_n but_o that_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o forerunner_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v relate_v before_o in_o these_o collateral_a column_n of_o the_o text_n and_o forward_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o use_v they_o so_o the_o reader_n eye_n must_v sometime_o help_v to_o lay_v they_o together_o where_o the_o pen_n can_v not_o without_o change_v and_o transpose_v the_o natural_a method_n of_o the_o text_n as_o in_o this_o section_n now_o in_o hand_n it_o have_v be_v both_o as_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o have_v write_v the_o three_o verse_n of_o mark_n after_o the_o four_o and_o five_o as_o before_o they_o and_o more_o agree_v to_o the_o column_n on_o either_o side_n it_o but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o change_v verse_n without_o any_o reason_n which_o mark_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n do_v dispose_v as_o they_o lie_v and_o this_o cautelousness_n have_v i_o observe_v all_o along_o as_o i_o go_v where_o occasion_n be_v offer_v presume_v rather_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n to_o rank_v they_o with_o his_o eye_n then_o to_o tear_v the_o text_n in_o the_o whole_a cloth_n and_o then_o sew_v it_o together_o at_o other_o edge_n it_o will_v sometime_o be_v inevitable_a but_o that_o we_o must_v invert_v and_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o one_o evangelist_n or_o other_o from_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o but_o wheresoever_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o as_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v to_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n and_o my_o own_o excuse_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n mark_n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o beginning_n of_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o prophet_n so_o unanimous_o point_v out_o for_o the_o time_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o which_o they_o express_v sometime_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o last_o day_n esa._n 2._o 2._o mich._n 4._o 1._o joel_n 2._o 28._o sometime_o of_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n esa._n 61._o 1._o sometime_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dan._n 2._o 44._o &_o 7._o 14._o and_o sometime_o of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n esa._n 65._o 17._o and_o which_o the_o gospel_n itself_o do_v begin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o matth._n 11._o 13._o act._n 1._o 22._o &_o 10._o 37._o so_o that_o though_o in_o our_o chronicle_n account_n and_o computation_n we_o begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o second_o adam_n as_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o yet_o in_o strict_a and_o exact_a compute_v the_o new_a world_n as_o one_o may_v call_v it_o or_o the_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v not_o before_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o john_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o this_o his_o ministry_n be_v most_o fit_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o of_o his_o baptise_v for_o first_o the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n be_v of_o a_o differ_a strain_n and_o diverse_a tenor_n from_o the_o literal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o call_v all_o for_o work_n and_o for_o
so_o long_o and_o not_o give_v to_o the_o world_n before_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n eber_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o to_o they_o a_o fix_a and_o settle_a place_n for_o the_o church_n to_o reside_v together_o be_v not_o design_v but_o when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v design_v to_o abraham_n than_o circumcision_n be_v give_v also_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v bequeath_v to_o sem_fw-mi by_o his_o father_n noah_n the_o occasion_n be_v because_o cham_n and_o his_o son_n canaan_n deride_v noah_n nakedness_n as_o he_o lay_v asleep_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o tent_n when_o therefore_o that_o land_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o sem_fw-mi to_o which_o god_n in_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o noah_n intend_v it_o a_o seal_n and_o a_o assurance_n thereof_o be_v give_v in_o that_o member_n which_o have_v be_v deride_v by_o canaan_n to_o his_o loss_n of_o that_o land_n and_o to_o his_o perpetual_a slavery_n this_o be_v a_o main_a reason_n why_o males_n alone_o be_v circumcise_v and_o why_o in_o that_o member_n because_o a_o male_a alone_o and_o that_o member_n in_o he_o be_v so_o deride_v other_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o only_o for_o masculine_v and_o in_o that_o part_n may_v concur_v for_o instruction_n such_o as_o be_v give_v by_o lombard_n aquinas_n biel_n lyra_n and_o other_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o forementioned_a be_v the_o vigour_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o circumcision_n concern_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o those_o child_n of_o his_o by_o his_o concubine_n that_o live_v in_o arabia_n as_o ismaelite_n dedanites_n medianites_n midianites_n shuhites_n amalekites_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o israel_n in_o palestina_n those_o country_n whither_o abraham_n have_v send_v they_o to_o inhabit_v be_v once_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o canaanites_n till_o he_o obtain_v they_o by_o conquest_n of_o the_o four_o king_n gen._n 14._o and_o thither_o he_o send_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n upon_o they_o which_o give_v they_o interest_n in_o the_o land_n there_o as_o well_o as_o isaac_n have_v elsewhere_o abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 19_o which_o though_o this_o offspring_n of_o he_o in_o arabia_n do_v not_o long_o in_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o circumcision_n it_o do_v so_o that_o from_o hence_o may_v result_v the_o observation_n of_o another_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ceremony_n namely_o for_o distinction_n not_o of_o israel_n from_o other_o nation_n as_o lyranus_fw-la will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n from_o all_o other_o people_n second_o howsoever_o all_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o both_o of_o the_o babylonian_a and_o grecian_a dispersion_n use_v cicumcision_n in_o heathen_n land_n and_o use_v it_o lawful_o yet_o it_o be_v because_o their_o claim_n and_o interest_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v still_o continue_v nay_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o hold_v up_o some_o store_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o ascension_n but_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o their_o lease_n of_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n either_o expire_v or_o forfeit_v or_o both_o then_o do_v this_o seal_n of_o it_o fall_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_v also_o and_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v use_v ever_o after_o and_o when_o they_o must_v for_o ever_o relinquish_v the_o land_n they_o must_v for_o ever_o also_o relinquish_v this_o seal_n or_o ceremony_n that_o have_v assure_v it_o this_o well_o consider_v will_v cause_v we_o also_o to_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n begin_v to_o shake_v when_o baptism_n come_v to_o shoulder_n out_o circumcision_n second_o that_o john_n most_o proper_o preach_v much_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o earthly_a one_o begin_v to_o cease_v when_o baptism_n begin_v to_o extinguish_v circumcision_n as_o circumcision_n itself_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n so_o the_o fix_a time_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o eight_o day_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v some_o aim_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o seven_o nation_n be_v in_o that_o land_n which_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o subdue_v and_o dwell_v in_o their_o stead_n canaanites_n hittites_n hivites_n perizzites_n girgashites_n amorites_n and_o jebusite_n deut._n 7._o 1._o josh._n 3._o 10._o in_o correspondency_n to_o this_o number_n of_o seven_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v jericho_n the_o first_o field_n fight_v in_o that_o land_n be_v compass_v seven_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n the_o seven_o day_n and_o in_o like_a answerableness_n every_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o seven_o day_n be_v like_o the_o child_n of_o those_o seven_o nation_n but_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o pledge_n of_o that_o interest_n and_o claim_n that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o land_n which_o those_o seven_o nation_n have_v usurp_v this_o than_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o original_a of_o that_o sacrament_n that_o every_o son_n of_o abraham_n may_v bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o badge_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o that_o this_o visible_a sign_n may_v make_v he_o strive_v after_o the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o it_o seal_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o walk_v as_o the_o peculiar_a of_o the_o lord_n from_o which_o appropriate_v and_o restrictive_a end_n of_o the_o rite_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o it_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o appear_v for_o when_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o other_o people_n and_o no_o one_o land_n more_o peculiarize_v then_o another_o but_o of_o every_o land_n and_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o that_o badge_n of_o appropriation_n and_o seal_v of_o singularity_n must_v either_o clean_o come_v to_o nothing_o or_o become_v unnecessary_a now_o that_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o some_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v as_o first_o because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o smart_n and_o burdensome_a one_o of_o the_o law_n second_o because_o god_n will_v comply_v with_o man_n even_o in_o their_o own_o common_a custom_n of_o wash_a child_n when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v ezek._n 16._o 4._o 9_o and_o turn_v the_o common_a to_o a_o sacred_a use_n thereby_o to_o catch_v and_o win_v they_o the_o more_o but_o three_o this_o one_o main_a reason_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o namely_o the_o near_a correspondency_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o full_a significancy_n that_o the_o element_n bear_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o it_o sign_v forth_o to_o which_o fourthly_a may_v be_v add_v that_o baptism_n take_v place_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prediction_n that_o have_v go_v before_o of_o it_o under_o moses_n law_n and_o before_o as_o in_o the_o flood_n and_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o in_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o jordan_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o in_o the_o purification_n and_o sprinkling_n at_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o especial_o in_o four_o remarkable_a particular_n be_v this_o fore-signified_n and_o type_v out_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n first_o in_o jacob_n admission_n of_o the_o preserve_v sichemite_n to_o his_o family_n and_o communion_n gen._n 35._o 2._o and_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o household_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n wherein_o he_o injoyn_v they_o three_o thing_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o his_o church_n 1._o to_o relinquish_v their_o idolatry_n 2._o to_o wash_v or_o baptize_v their_o body_n for_o so_o must_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v yourselves_o clean_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o it_o be_v well_o render_v by_o aben_n ezra_n especial_o 3._o since_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o change_n of_o their_o garment_n all_o three_o contain_v the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o mind_n body_n and_o clothes_n and_o there_o observe_v first_o that_o when_o circumcision_n in_o the_o
have_v more_o clear_a prediction_n concern_v christ_n than_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v take_v in_o among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o divide_v they_o in_o their_o bibles_n and_o read_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o they_o come_v under_o the_o three_o part_n cetubhim_n and_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o law_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o and_o so_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o prophet_n matth._n 13._o 35._o and_o daniel_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n matth._n 24._o 13._o and_o so_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n esther_n chronicle_n etc._n etc._n deserve_v the_o same_o name_n and_o this_o very_a consideration_n be_v argument_n enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o plead_v solomon_n salvation_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o general_a and_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o here_o be_v we_o get_v into_o a_o very_a large_a field_n if_o we_o will_v but_o traverse_v it_o to_o show_v how_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o type_n and_o prophecy_n do_v speak_v before_o of_o christ_n but_o this_o consideration_n and_o particular_n of_o it_o will_v be_v continual_o occur_v and_o emerge_v as_o we_o go_v along_o 3._o that_o when_o nathaneel_n say_v that_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazaret_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o either_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o articulate_o name_v he_o but_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n prove_v to_o be_v he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v write_v and_o speak_v so_o much_o vers._n 46._o can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazaret_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o nathaneel_n not_o only_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o poorness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o city_n nazaret_n as_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v a_o producer_n of_o any_o good_a nor_o likely_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v so_o be_v a_o place_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o contemptible_a rank_n but_o as_o refer_v rather_o to_o the_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o place_n that_o it_o be_v so_o wretched_a and_o ungodly_a a_o city_n that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o any_o good_a thing_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o it_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o place_n appear_v luke_n 4._o 29._o when_o they_o be_v so_o desperate_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o murder_n christ_n at_o his_o first_o appear_v among_o they_o vers._n 47._o compare_v jer._n 9_o 4_o 5_o 6._o behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n although_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a as_o esay_n 65._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v according_o conceive_v almost_o general_o by_o expositor_n that_o our_o saviour_n aim_v only_o at_o such_o a_o thing_n here_o namely_o that_o this_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v god_n sincere_o and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n require_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o proper_a meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o these_o word_n for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o to_o peter_n andrew_n and_o philip_n certain_o they_o be_v very_o sincere_a and_o upright_a towards_o god_n and_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o without_o guile_n or_o hypocrisy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o nathaneel_n their_o fetch_v one_o another_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o they_o all_o in_o embrace_v of_o christ_n confirm_v this_o past_a all_o denial_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v give_v that_o for_o a_o singular_a encomion_n to_o nathaneel_n which_o may_v general_o be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o name_v simon_n peter_n it_o be_v for_o some_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a respect_n and_o so_o when_o he_o name_v james_n and_o john_n boanarge_n and_o doubtless_o when_o he_o pass_v such_o a_o character_n as_o this_o upon_o nathaneel_n it_o be_v for_o some_o regard_n and_o respect_n in_o which_o he_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o man_n the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n therefore_o of_o this_o description_n of_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n i_o conceive_v rather_o to_o be_v nathaneel_n uprightness_n and_o deceitlesness_n towards_o man_n than_o towards_o god_n though_o his_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n towards_o god_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a name_n and_o title_n which_o nathaneel_n have_v get_v among_o his_o neighbour_n and_o those_o that_o know_v he_o for_o his_o very_a honest_a upright_a and_o exemplary_a deal_n converse_n and_o integrity_n among_o they_o that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o guiltless_a israelite_n as_o that_o roman_a be_v call_v verissimus_fw-la for_o his_o exceed_a great_a truthfulness_n and_o true_o to_o i_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o name_n that_o we_o find_v divers_a man_n in_o scripture_n to_o have_v have_v as_o some_o to_o have_v two_o name_n some_o three_o some_o more_o proceed_v in_o very_a many_o of_o they_o from_o this_o very_a cause_n and_o occasion_n namely_o their_o neighbour_n and_o acquaintance_n observe_v some_o singular_a quality_n in_o they_o and_o action_n do_v by_o they_o give_v they_o some_o denomination_n or_o other_o agreeable_a to_o that_o action_n or_o quality_n so_o gedeon_n come_v by_o his_o name_n jerubbaal_n judg._n 6._o 32._o and_o jerubesh_v 2_o sam._n 11._o 21._o so_o shemaiah_n the_o false_a prophet_n come_v to_o be_v call_v the_o nehelamite_n or_o the_o dreamer_n jer._n 29._o 31._o and_o divers_a other_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o josephus_n some_o of_o which_o will_v be_v take_v up_o in_o their_o due_a place_n now_o it_o be_v a_o common_a title_n that_o nathaneel_n have_v get_v among_o all_o that_o know_v he_o to_o be_v call_v the_o israelite_n without_o guile_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v towards_o he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o thereupon_o nathaneel_n question_n he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v he_o that_o he_o can_v so_o direct_o hit_v upon_o his_o common_a denomination_n vers._n 48._o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o this_o seem_v to_o refer_v not_o only_o to_o his_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n but_o to_o some_o private_a and_o secret_a action_n that_o he_o do_v there_o and_o for_o which_o he_o go_v thither_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n convince_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o tell_v she_o of_o her_o evil_a action_n that_o she_o do_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o secret_a so_o do_v he_o nathaneel_n by_o hint_v some_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n under_o a_o figtree_n before_o philip_n light_n on_o he_o there_o as_o pray_v vow_v or_o some_o other_o action_n which_o none_o know_v of_o but_o himself_o and_o this_o appear_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o christ_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o work_v in_o nathaneel_n for_o his_o conviction_n because_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v near_o the_o figtree_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o philip_n and_o he_o may_v see_v nathaneel_n and_o nathaneel_n not_o see_v he_o and_o so_o may_v nathaneel_n have_v suppose_v but_o when_o he_o tell_v of_o some_o secret_a action_n that_o pass_v from_o he_o under_o the_o figtree_n which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v be_v conscious_a to_o but_o himself_o than_o he_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 49._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o he_o speak_v from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o psal._n 2._o 6_o 7._o &_o psal._n 89._o 26_o 27._o where_o god_n set_v his_o own_o and_o only_o beget_v son_n upon_o his_o hill_n of_o zion_n and_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o luke_n 1._o 33._o vers._n 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v amen_o amen_n now_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v exceed_o usual_a in_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n through_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o single_a amen_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o constant_o double_v in_o john_n amen_o amen_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n according_a to_o our_o harmony-order_n and_o method_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n at_o
that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 22._o ¶_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v into_o judea_n country_n mean_v in_o opposition_n to_o judea_n city_n for_o the_o story_n next_o before_z of_o the_o conference_n with_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v act_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o have_v christ_n keep_v the_o passover_n and_o do_v divers_a miracle_n and_o stay_v some_o time_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n mention_v before_o say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n leave_v the_o city_n and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n leave_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o judea_n and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n for_o to_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o evangelist_n word_n mean_v if_o they_o be_v take_v up_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o beza_n shall_v confine_v this_o place_n to_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v near_o jerusalem_n translate_n it_o judeae_n territorium_fw-la and_o expound_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v any_o such_o great_a matter_n as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o unusual_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d country_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v 23._o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v verse_n baptise_v baptise_v baptise_v baptise_v baptise_v baptise_v aenon_n the_o syriack_n and_o arab_n read_v it_o in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o mean_v the_o well_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n some_o greek_n have_v dig_v and_o lay_v up_o these_o water_n we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o this_o place_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o aenon_n near_o to_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o extent_n f_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n thereof_o for_o even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n without_o life_n be_v say_v to_o yield_v a_o voice_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 7_o 8._o as_o blood_n gen._n 4._o 10._o water_n psal._n 93._o 3._o miracle_n exod._n 4._o 8._o thunder_n rev._n 19_o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v indifferent_o signify_v either_o a_o articulate_a voice_n or_o any_o other_o sound_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o use_v very_o common_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o extent_n water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v 24._o for_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 25._o l_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o question_n of_o johns_n disciple_n with_o the_o jew_n about_o purify_n 26._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v to_o he_o 27._o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n 28._o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 29._o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n thorefore_o be_v fulfil_v 30._o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o subsequence_n and_o joint_v of_o this_o story_n of_o nicodemus_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o christ_n do_v many_o miracle_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n be_v so_o apparent_a out_o of_o nicodemus_n his_o own_o word_n for_o 2._o and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n ver_fw-la 22._o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o evidence_n but_o only_o to_o point_v at_o these_o verse_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v both_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o former_a and_o also_o the_o time_n and_o juncture_n of_o this_o chapter_n within_o itself_o let_v we_o view_v it_o a_o little_a at_o large_a and_o take_v our_o prospect_n from_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n now_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v this_o feast_n day_n at_o the_o passover_n may_v best_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o festival_n week_n or_o the_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n be_v eat_v for_o on_o that_o day_n be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o law_n appoint_v that_o thrice_o every_o year_n they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o appear_v mention_v in_o the_o law_n say_v rambam_n be_v that_o every_o one_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n the_o first_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o festival_n and_o bring_v a_o offering_n in_o hagg._n per._n 1._o on_o that_o day_n therefore_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o suppose_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o miraculous_a power_n as_o he_o have_v do_v a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o in_o his_o prophetic_a zeal_n in_o drive_v the_o market_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n what_o miracle_n they_o be_v that_o he_o wrought_v be_v not_o mention_v it_o be_v most_o rational_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o working_n afterward_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v heal_v of_o disease_n and_o cast_v our_o devil_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o miracle_n be_v for_o particular_a and_o distinctive_a quality_n the_o power_n show_v in_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o make_v nicodemus_n confess_v and_o other_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o can_v do_v such_o but_o a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n and_o it_o make_v the_o galilean_n who_o be_v spectator_n now_o to_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o afterward_o joh._n 4._o 45._o such_o work_n have_v never_o be_v do_v in_o their_o sight_n till_o now_o and_o they_o have_v never_o have_v such_o miraculous_a spectacle_n at_o their_o appearance_n before_o and_o so_o he_o show_v they_o at_o once_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o appointment_n and_o that_o the_o great_a prophet_n be_v come_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o on_o that_o very_a day_n come_v three_o year_n they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n nicodemus_n undoubted_o be_v a_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o so_o the_o syriack_n translator_n seem_v to_o conclude_v when_o he_o render_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n thus_o now_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n there_o and_o so_o his_o own_o word_n seem_v to_o argue_v as_o speak_v not_o upon_o hearsay_n but_o upon_o ocular_a witness_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o none_o can_v do_v such_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v see_v those_o wondrous_a working_n by_o day_n come_v to_o jesus_n that_o night_n as_o may_v in_o most_o probability_n be_v conjecture_v and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o proper_o render_v in_o such_o a_o definite_a and_o determinate_a construction_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v come_v with_o the_o first_o conveniency_n he_o can_v be_v take_v with_o those_o miracle_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o communication_n with_o christ_n and_o not_o know_v how_o soon_o he_o may_v be_v get_v out_o of_o town_n however_o if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v that_o night_n yet_o doubtless_o he_o will_v delay_v as_o
not_o otherwise_o enter_v into_o familiar_a converse_n and_o communication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o may_v not_o use_v any_o commerce_n nor_o any_o converse_n with_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o provide_v of_o meat_n maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 7._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o the_o disciple_n marvail_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o discourse_n with_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n which_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o woman_n herself_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o 28._o the_o woman_n than_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29._o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ._n 30._o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o 31._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n pray_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v 32._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o 33._o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v 34._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n 35._o say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n 36._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o 37._o and_o herein_o be_v that_o say_v true_a one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v 38._o i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o whereon_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n 39_o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 40._o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n 41._o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 42._o and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 43._o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n 44._o for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 45._o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n 46._o so_o jesus_n come_v again_o into_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o make_v the_o water_n wine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a nobleman_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n 47._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n he_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 48._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v 49._o the_o nobleman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v 50._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n 51._o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n live_v 52._o then_o inquire_v he_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o 53._o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n 54._o this_n be_v again_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n about_o the_o proper_a time_n place_n and_o order_n of_o this_o story_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n none_o question_v whether_o it_o do_v natural_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o some_o doubt_v whether_o this_o journey_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o galilee_n be_v after_o john_n imprisonment_n yea_o or_o no_o but_o conceive_v it_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v before_o and_o suppose_v that_o this_o voyage_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o matth._n 4._o 12._o mark_v 1._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n but_o it_o be_v before_o that_o and_o before_o john_n be_v commit_v unto_o prison_n ammonius_n among_o the_o ancient_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o grotius_n among_o the_o modern_a to_o mention_v no_o more_o but_o augustine_n jansenius_n alapide_n chemnitius_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v rank_a this_o story_n and_o voyage_n after_o john_n shut_v up_o and_o that_o immediate_o after_o old_a tatianus_n only_o have_v place_v it_o a_o good_a while_n after_o and_o so_o have_v undoubting_o make_v this_o journey_n into_o galilee_n and_o that_o in_o mat._n 4._o 12._o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o story_n and_o time_n of_o it_o be_v precise_o weigh_v it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o journey_n into_o galilee_n be_v the_o very_a same_o mention_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v but_o it_o will_v also_o give_v some_o illustration_n to_o that_o story_n in_o they_o and_o show_v the_o occasion_n and_o proceed_n of_o that_o his_o journey_n for_o 1._o whereas_o those_o two_o evangelist_n have_v lay_v christ_n journey_n into_o galilee_n upon_o john_n imprisonment_n the_o very_a next_o thing_n to_o the_o story_n of_o his_o temptation_n john_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o a_o journey_n thither_o betwixt_o the_o temptation_n and_o john_n commitment_n and_o that_o christ_n continue_v there_o in_o galilee_n some_o space_n now_o to_o imagine_v another_o journey_n thither_o again_o and_o that_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o the_o former_a and_o this_o also_o before_o john_n be_v imprison_v will_v make_v that_o place_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n exceed_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o if_o this_o voyage_n in_o john_n and_o that_o in_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o both_o after_o john_n imprisonment_n in_o what_o time_n and_o place_n will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v that_o story_n in_o those_o two_o evangelist_n into_o be_v let_v it_o be_v suppose_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o john_n be_v yet_o abroad_o and_o not_o yet_o imprison_v when_o jesus_n undertake_v this_o journey_n into_o galilee_n well_o this_o chapter_n bring_v he_o to_o galilee_n and_o the_o next_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o then_o when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o take_v in_o john_n imprisonment_n after_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v that_o have_v find_v a_o place_n to_o thrust_v it_o in_o but_o we_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o that_o dispute_n let_v but_o the_o present_a section_n and_o the_o subsequent_a till_o the_o next_o passover_n be_v serious_o observe_v and_o i_o suppose_v there_o will_v be_v evidence_n sufficient_a by_o their_o very_a contexture_n to_o clear_v this_o order_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o john_n that_o relate_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n journey_n into_o galilee_n compare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n speak_v but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n though_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v those_o two_o evangelist_n say_v the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o when_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n the_o other_o that_o when_o jesus_n hear_v he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n and_o what_o can_v the_o word_n of_o john_n when_o the_o lord_n
his_o birth_n and_o education_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o word_n they_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o this_o make_v they_o wonder_v compare_v his_o present_a powerful_a and_o divine_a discourse_n with_o his_o mean_a and_o homely_a education_n and_o to_o be_v amaze_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n as_o mark_v 6._o 2_o 3._o vers._n 23._o you_o will_v sure_o say_v to_o i_o this_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o these_o word_n from_o their_o present_a wonderment_n and_o question_v among_o themselves_o about_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v out_o to_o they_o thus_o at_o large_a you_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o joseph_n son_n as_o one_o that_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o among_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o urge_v i_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o and_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v some_o miracle_n here_o in_o my_o own_o town_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n nay_o rather_o in_o this_o town_n than_o in_o other_o because_o of_o my_o relation_n to_o it_o §_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n jansenius_n from_o this_o passage_n conclude_v that_o this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n be_v not_o of_o a_o great_a while_n after_o his_o come_n into_o galilee_n but_o that_o he_o have_v first_o pass_v and_o preach_v through_o galilee_n because_o as_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v the_o story_n there_o be_v but_o one_o miracle_n mention_v that_o he_o have_v do_v at_o capernaum_n which_o be_v the_o recover_n of_o the_o ruler_n son_n now_o that_o miracle_n be_v enough_o to_o have_v occasion_v these_o word_n though_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o capernaum_n be_v christ_n very_a common_a residence_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v do_v divers_a miracle_n there_o though_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v for_o when_o he_o come_v from_o samaria_n the_o text_n relate_v that_o he_o avoid_v his_o own_o town_n of_o nazereth_n because_o he_o know_v that_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v but_o cold_a entertainment_n and_o little_a honour_n but_o that_o he_o go_v into_o some_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o galilean_n whither_o he_o go_v receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n john_n 4._o 44_o 45._o now_o capernaum_n be_v as_o likely_a a_o place_n whether_o he_o will_v betake_v himself_o and_o where_o he_o will_v stay_v if_o he_o stay_v in_o any_o city_n as_o any_o other_o vers._n 25._o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n this_o sum_n lie_v very_o obscure_a in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o there_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o elias_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o year_n 1_o king_n 17._o 2._o and_o that_o after_o many_o day_n in_o the_o three_o year_n eliah_n show_v himself_o to_o ahab_n and_o there_o be_v rain_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 18._o 1_o and_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o time_n do_v for_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o text_n determine_v it_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o speech_n to_o these_o nazarite_n that_o it_o be_v a_o reckon_n and_o sum_n common_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o they_o and_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n james_n use_v the_o same_o account_n james_n 5._o 17._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o thing_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v but_o how_o to_o pick_v it_o up_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v very_o intricate_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o it_o yet_o thus_o far_o we_o may_v go_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o year_n after_o the_o drought_n begin_v before_o the_o brook_n cerith_n dry_v up_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o brook_n dry_v now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n to_o be_v use_v for_o to_o signify_v a_o year_n example_n may_v be_v give_v exceed_v copious_o 2._o those_o word_n in_o the_o three_o year_n god_n say_v to_o eliah_n go_v show_v thyself_o to_o ahab_n and_o i_o will_v send_v rain_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o drought_n for_o this_o his_o come_n to_o ahab_n be_v not_o in_o the_o three_o year_n but_o after_o it_o for_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o year_n at_o the_o least_o as_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n will_v easy_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o dual_a but_o plural_a and_o therefore_o the_o three_o year_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o elias_n sojourn_v with_o the_o sareptane_a widow_n he_o have_v be_v one_o year_n by_o cherith_n and_o above_o two_o year_n at_o sarepta_n and_o after_o many_o day_n in_o the_o three_o year_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o ahab_n and_o there_o be_v rain_n now_o how_o to_o bring_v these_o many_o day_n to_o half_a a_o year_n be_v still_o a_o scruple_n how_o to_o fix_v it_o or_o to_o go_v any_o whit_n near_o thereunto_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o cast_v the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o drought_n begin_v and_o when_o it_o end_v and_o there_o may_v be_v very_o probable_a reason_n produce_v to_o show_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o autumn_n and_o end_v in_o the_o spring_n which_o two_o time_n be_v their_o most_o constant_a time_n of_o rain_n joel_n 2._o but_o truth_n have_v speak_v it_o here_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o only_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v to_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n here_o as_o man_n consent_v and_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n already_o the_o rabbin_n do_v quaint_o descant_v upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o 1_o king_n 16._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o hiels_n build_v jericho_n and_o lose_v his_o two_o son_n in_o the_o work_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 17._o where_o eliah_n foretell_v the_o restraint_n of_o rain_n thus_o ahab_n and_o eliah_n say_v they_o go_v to_o comfort_n hiel_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n ahab_n say_v to_o elijah_n it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o servant_n joshua_n be_v perform_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o master_n moses_n will_n not_o be_v perform_v who_o say_v you_o will_v turn_v away_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v kindle_v against_o you_o and_o he_o will_v shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o elias_n swear_v and_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n this_o number_n and_o term_v of_o time_n of_o three_o year_n six_o month_n just_a half_a the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n in_o egypt_n be_v very_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o but_o in_o nothing_o more_o renown_v than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o term_n of_o christ_n ministry_n from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o death_n he_o open_v heaven_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o rain_v down_o the_o divine_a dew_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o elias_n have_v shut_v heaven_n so_o long_o and_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n at_o all_o vers._n 28._o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v such_o another_o change_n of_o affection_n in_o these_o nazarite_n one_o while_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o present_o ready_a to_o murder_v he_o for_o his_o word_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o man_n of_o lycaonia_n act._n 14._o who_o one_o while_o will_v worship_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o god_n and_o immediate_o stone_n they_o with_o stone_n the_o matter_n that_o give_v such_o offence_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o countryman_n be_v double_a 1._o because_o he_o so_o plain_o teach_v and_o hint_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o double_a instance_n that_o he_o allege_v that_o elias_n shall_v harbour_v no_o where_n with_o any_o israelite_n but_o shall_v be_v recommend_v by_o god_n to_o a_o heathen_a widow_n for_o so_o be_v the_o sareptane_n be_v of_o sidon_n and_o that_o not_o one_o israelite_n leper_n shall_v ever_o be_v heal_v but_o naaman_n a_o heathen_a syrian_n shall_v be_v this_o doctrine_n about_o
the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o matter_n that_o the_o jew_n can_v never_o hear_v of_o with_o patience_n but_o it_o do_v provoke_v they_o deut._n 32._o 21._o this_o make_v jonah_n to_o outrun_v his_o errand_n and_o to_o flee_v to_o tarsus_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o nineveh_n because_o it_o vex_v he_o at_o heart_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o his_o own_o people_n which_o before_o he_o will_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o he_o will_v outrun_v god_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o jew_n express_v his_o fancy_n pertinent_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o israel_n the_o child_n but_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n this_o make_v the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o rage_n for_o madness_n when_o paul_n do_v but_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 22._o 21._o and_o 2._o another_o thing_n that_o incense_v these_o people_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v refuse_v to_o do_v any_o miracle_n among_o they_o which_o they_o know_v he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o his_o refusal_n be_v back_v with_o such_o a_o comparison_n of_o they_o as_o that_o he_o do_v compare_v they_o with_o israel_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o wicked_a for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n and_o elisha_n under_o ahab_n and_o his_o wretched_a generation_n now_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o refusal_n and_o in_o these_o his_o word_n do_v but_o by_o the_o nazarite_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o syrophenician_a woman_n afterward_o he_o call_v her_o dog_n and_o at_o first_o deny_v her_o petition_n but_o afterward_o upon_o her_o importunity_n consent_v to_o she_o and_o receive_v she_o to_o favour_n and_o so_o his_o first_o refusal_n be_v not_o a_o resolve_a rejection_n of_o she_o but_o a_o trial_n such_o another_o be_v his_o speech_n here_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dige_v by_o his_o countryman_n for_o they_o in_o disdain_n to_o be_v so_o liken_v and_o speak_v to_o when_o the_o synagogue_n service_n be_v do_v lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v have_v throw_v he_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n but_o he_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o work_v deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o thus_o have_v poor_a and_o wretched_a nazareth_n undo_v itself_o section_n xviii_o st._n matth_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o 23._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 2._o 23._o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o the_o septuag_n read_v the_o word_n in_o esay_n text_n though_o general_o it_o read_v it_o otherwise_o in_o other_o place_n the_o evangelist_n john_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o rev._n 7._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o plural_a absolute_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o plural_a contract_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephthali_n 14_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 15._o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthali_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o st._n luke_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 31._o and_o he_o come_v down_o to_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o passage_n in_o the_o precede_a section_n concern_v the_o unkindness_n and_o madness_n of_o his_o townsman_n of_o nazareth_n and_o concern_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o person_n by_o they_o do_v so_o clear_a the_o dependence_n of_o this_o section_n on_o that_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o dependence_n than_o mere_o lay_v they_o together_o for_o although_o matthew_n have_v not_o mention_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o leave_v of_o nazareth_n yet_o luke_n have_v and_o have_v add_v that_o he_o get_v from_o among_o the_o man_n of_o nazareth_n and_o come_v down_o to_o capernaum_n and_o so_o he_o have_v not_o only_o clear_v matthews_n order_n but_o have_v also_o expound_v his_o word_n and_o leave_v nazareth_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o leave_v it_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n matth._n 4._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n &_o ah_o unhappy_a nazareth_n the_o first_o refuser_n and_o the_o first_o refuse_v of_o messiah_n the_o banisher_n and_o persecutor_n of_o thy_o own_o happiness_n and_o glory_n here_o christ_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o live_v six_o or_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o from_o his_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o he_o honour_v the_o town_n with_o his_o title_n and_o epithet_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n but_o nazareth_n will_v not_o retain_v he_o much_o less_o honour_v he_o so_o moses_n be_v refuse_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o glad_a to_o flee_v upon_o their_o repulse_n act._n 7._o but_o the_o loss_n they_o so_o the_o misery_n nazareth_n we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n ever_o come_v to_o this_o town_n again_o or_o ever_o own_v it_o but_o betake_v himself_o to_o capernaum_n for_o his_o habitation_n where_o we_o conjecture_v before_o that_o his_o father_n joseph_n have_v some_o possession_n or_o habitation_n and_o thus_o be_v nazareth_n cast_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o capernaum_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n if_o it_o can_v improve_v the_o happiness_n now_o offer_v to_o it_o luke_n say_v he_o come_v down_o to_o capernaum_n either_o as_o any_o journey_n in_o scripture_n be_v indifferent_o call_v go_v down_o oâ—_n go_v up_o or_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o sea_n shore_n as_o psal._n 107._o 23._o jon._n 1._o 3._o vers._n 15._o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthali_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v cite_v from_o esay_n 9_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v but_o with_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o that_o it_o can_v but_o challenge_v consideration_n and_o observe_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v up_o esay'_v text_n verbatim_o first_o and_o to_o see_v its_o meaning_n and_o then_o to_o compare_v this_o quotation_n with_o it_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n have_v threaten_v sad_a but_o deserve_v misery_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v transgress_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hard_o bestead_v hungry_a see_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n darkness_n darkness_n of_o anguish_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o darkness_n and_o then_o he_o come_v on_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o dimness_n or_o darkness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n when_o the_o first_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthali_n or_o when_o the_o latter_a do_v afflict_v more_o heavy_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n etc._n etc._n the_o intention_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o passage_n be_v to_o proclaim_v a_o great_a calamity_n darkness_n and_o vexation_n to_o befall_v the_o contemner_n of_o emanuel_n and_o his_o testimony_n or_o gospel_n than_o do_v befall_v the_o part_n and_o people_n here_o mention_v in_o their_o captivity_n either_o by_o the_o first_o or_o second_o captiver_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o captiver_n be_v benhadad_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n who_o smite_v jion_n dan_fw-mi able-beth-maachath_a and_o all_o cinneroth_n and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o nephthali_n 1_o king_n 15._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o a_o heavy_a affliction_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v but_o easy_a and_o he_o do_v but_o light_o afflict_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o a_o latter_a captiver_n or_o another_o kingdom_n do_v namely_o the_o assyrian_a who_o take_v jion_n abel-beth-maachah_a janoah_n kedesh_n hazor_n and_o gilead_n and_o galilee_n all_o the_o land_n of_o nephthali_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_a to_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o and_o carry_v away_o the_o reubenites_n and_o the_o gadite_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 26._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o these_o
for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n mark_n and_o luke_n especial_o the_o former_a be_v surety_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o method_n and_o series_n as_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_a to_o he_o that_o look_v into_o their_o text._n only_o this_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o order_n of_o luke_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o call_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o perambulation_n of_o galilee_n mention_v last_o which_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o see_v be_v some_o space_n before_o for_o he_o conclude_v his_o four_o chapter_n with_o these_o word_n and_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o galilce_a and_o he_o begin_v the_o five_o with_o the_o call_n of_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n in_o which_o his_o aim_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v the_o time_n of_o these_o disciple_n call_v as_o to_o show_v with_o what_o disciple_n he_o walk_v through_o galilee_n when_o he_o thus_o preach_v through_o it_o and_o intend_v to_o show_v you_o the_o man_n he_o also_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n but_o matthews_n misplace_v of_o this_o story_n about_o the_o leper_n do_v breed_v some_o scruple_n and_o have_v cause_v some_o to_o conjecture_n that_o the_o leper_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o he_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o other_o two_o and_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o conjecture_n the_o rather_o because_o matthew_n seem_v to_o have_v bring_v his_o leper_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n whereas_o he_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n come_v to_o he_o before_o his_o sermon_n there_o for_o his_o text_n run_v thus_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n behold_v seem_v to_o confine_v and_o limit_v the_o leper_n come_v to_o christ_n descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v but_o 1._o the_o posture_n of_o the_o leper_n in_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o which_o argue_v that_o all_o the_o three_o do_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n matthew_n say_v he_o worship_v christ_n mark_v that_o he_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o luke_n that_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n before_o he_o which_o in_o the_o different_a term_n intend_v not_o either_o a_o different_a man_n or_o gesture_n but_o altogether_o do_v describe_v his_o humble_a demeanour_n to_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o low_a abasement_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o leper_n be_v also_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o 3._o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o both_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o he_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o also_o for_o prohibit_v he_o to_o publish_v what_o be_v do_v and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o priest_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v even_o undeniable_a that_o all_o the_o three_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o leper_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n behold_v which_o be_v use_v by_o matthew_n it_o point_v at_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o at_o the_o time_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o matth._n 9_o 2._o where_o he_o that_o will_v but_o solid_o weigh_v the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o verse_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o that_o word_n behold_v be_v not_o so_o precise_a a_o pointer_n out_o of_o the_o story_n time_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v also_o in_o the_o next_o section_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o matthew_n have_v lay_v this_o story_n after_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o he_o first_o have_v relate_v how_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o how_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n he_o there_o record_v how_o he_o go_v about_o all_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_a disease_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o method_n in_o which_o he_o have_v mention_v christ_n action_n in_o his_o perambulation_n of_o galilee_n that_o he_o first_o preach_v and_o then_o heal_v he_o first_o give_v account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v in_o chap._n 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 7._o and_o then_o begin_v to_o mention_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v whereof_o this_o about_o the_o leper_n he_o name_v first_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o that_o perambulation_n that_o be_v specify_v by_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n luke_n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n behold_v a_o man_n full_a of_o leprosy_n etc._n etc._n the_o talmudist_n do_v distinguish_v between_o a_o great_a city_n a_o wall_a town_n and_o a_o village_n in_o the_o treatise_n megillah_n or_o about_o read_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n they_o have_v this_o say_n if_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o adar_n prove_v to_o light_v on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n village_n and_o great_a city_n read_v that_o book_n on_o that_o day_n but_o wall_a town_n on_o the_o day_n after_o perek_n 1._o now_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o great_a city_n they_o explain_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n afterward_o namely_o that_o be_v call_v a_o great_a city_n in_o which_o there_o be_v ten_o man_n to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o a_o synagogue_n every_o place_n that_o afford_v not_o so_o many_o be_v a_o village_n into_o such_o city_n and_o even_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o such_o a_o city_n a_o leper_n may_v come_v but_o under_o these_o condition_n and_o limitation_n do_v he_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n they_o make_v he_o a_o place_n apart_o ten_o hand_n high_a and_o four_o cubit_n broad_a and_o he_o come_v in_o first_o and_o go_v out_o last_o nagaim_v per._n 13._o but_o into_o city_n encompass_v with_o wall_n a_o leper_n may_v not_o come_v maym._n in_o biath_n mikdash_n per._n 3._o now_o such_o a_o city_n be_v this_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o the_o gospel_n ow_v only_o the_o distinction_n of_o city_n and_o village_n under_o the_o latter_a name_n of_o village_n comprehend_v all_o town_n unwall_v be_v they_o big_a enough_o to_o have_v synagogue_n in_o they_o or_o be_v they_o not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o luke_n 8._o 1._o that_o christ_n preach_v in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n by_o village_n understand_v those_o place_n which_o have_v synagogue_n in_o they_o so_o that_o it_o may_v move_v a_o question_n how_o this_o leper_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o city_n since_o such_o be_v prohibit_v access_n unto_o such_o place_n some_o conceive_v he_o break_v through_o all_o rule_n and_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o order_n and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o from_o come_v to_o seek_v his_o recovery_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o know_v be_v there_o other_o imagine_v that_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o he_o and_o such_o like_a answer_n be_v find_v out_o which_o be_v needless_a to_o seek_v further_o after_o since_o luke_n himself_o have_v show_v the_o man_n warrant_n to_o come_v in_o there_o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n and_o that_o be_v in_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o leprosy_n and_o so_o have_v resolve_v that_o he_o be_v clean_a and_o may_v come_v in_o i_o know_v the_o phrase_n be_v construe_v general_o as_o if_o it_o signify_v only_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o little_a leprosy_n in_o the_o head_n or_o the_o beard_n only_o or_o the_o like_a but_o leprosy_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o a_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_fw-la since_o the_o least_o be_v as_o unclean_a as_o the_o great_a and_o do_v as_o entire_o separate_v from_o society_n save_v only_o it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o noisome_a to_o the_o party_n himself_o but_o the_o evangelist_n expression_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o leprosy_n be_v only_o to_o that_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v leu._n 13._o 12_o 13._o if_o the_o leprosy_n break_v out_o abroad_o in_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o leprosy_n cover_v all_o the_o skin_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n from_o his_o head_n even_o to_o his_o foot_n wheresoever_o the_o priest_n look_v then_o the_o priest_n shall_v consider_v and_o behold_v if_o the_o leprosy_n have_v cover_v all_o his_o flesh_n he_o shall_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n it_o be_v all_o turn_v white_a he_o be_v clean_o this_o man_n therefore_o be_v full_a of_o leprosy_n that_o be_v leprous_a all_o over_o have_v be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pronounce_v clean_o and_o so_o be_v
say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n into_o thy_o house_n 12._o and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o the_o bed_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v we_o never_o see_v it_o on_o this_o fashion_n 13._o and_o he_o go_v forth_o again_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n resort_v to_o he_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o 14._o and_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o see_v levi_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o st._n luke_n chap._n v._o verse_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v pharisees_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o 18._o and_o behold_v man_n bring_v in_o a_o bed_n a_o man_n which_o be_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o they_o seek_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o and_o to_o lay_v he_o before_o he_o 19_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v by_o what_o way_n they_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n they_o go_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o let_v he_o down_o through_o the_o til_n with_o his_o couch_n into_o the_o midst_n before_o jesus_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_z thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 21._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o reason_n say_v who_o be_v this_o which_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o 22._o but_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o thought_n he_o answer_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o reason_n yea_o in_o your_o heart_n 23._o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v rise_v up_o and_o walk_v 24._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n 25._o and_o immediate_o he_o rise_v up_o before_o they_o and_o take_v up_o that_o whereon_o he_o lay_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n glorify_v god_n 26._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o they_o glorify_v god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o fear_n say_v we_o have_v see_v strange_a thing_n to_o day_n 27._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n he_o go_v forth_o and_o see_v a_o publican_n name_v levi_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 28._o and_o he_o leave_v all_o rise_v up_z and_o follow_v he_o st._n matth_n chap._n ix_o vers._n 2._o and_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n and_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 3._o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v 4._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n 5._o for_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v 6._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n 7._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n 8._o but_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n 9_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v from_o thence_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n there_o be_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o about_o the_o series_n of_o this_o story_n mark_v and_o luke_n have_v lay_v it_o so_o clear_a be_v it_o not_o that_o matthew_n have_v bring_v it_o in_o a_o place_n so_o far_o different_a from_o they_o that_o one_o will_v think_v in_o he_o that_o this_o cure_n of_o the_o palsy_n man_n be_v not_o till_o christ_n return_n out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n for_o he_o relate_v it_o thus_o and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n and_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v not_o till_o that_o time_n of_o his_o return_n and_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o upon_o it_o but_o 1._o the_o method_n of_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n who_o be_v far_o more_o punctual_a for_o order_n than_o he_o be_v especial_o mark_v must_v state_n and_o rank_a the_o series_n of_o his_o story_n for_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o observe_v by_o any_o that_o considerate_o will_v view_v the_o true_a progress_n of_o history_n in_o the_o three_o lay_v together_o that_o matthew_n set_v himself_o to_o give_v relation_n of_o the_o story_n themselves_o but_o be_v not_o so_o very_o precise_a in_o fix_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a time_n but_o mark_v and_o luke_n who_o write_v after_o he_o have_v reduce_v those_o story_n of_o his_o into_o the_o due_a order_n and_o method_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v act_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v his_o clock_n and_o tell_v the_o time_n when_o his_o story_n do_v occur_v 2._o we_o observe_v at_o the_o last_o section_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o matthew_n when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o word_n behold_v do_v not_o tie_v the_o two_o verse_n together_o in_o the_o same_o time_n but_o that_o it_o singular_o and_o only_o point_v at_o that_o story_n to_o which_o it_o be_v prefix_v concern_v the_o leper_n without_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o such_o another_o behold_v be_v this_o wherewith_o the_o same_o evangelist_n begin_v this_o story_n in_o hand_n not_o that_o it_o ti_v the_o bring_n of_o the_o palsick_a man_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n return_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o gadarens_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o but_o it_o point_v to_o the_o story_n before_o which_o it_o be_v set_v look_v forward_o to_o that_o and_o not_o backward_o to_o the_o story_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o at_o all_o 3._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o matthew_n have_v lay_v this_o story_n so_o far_o off_o may_v ready_o be_v observe_v by_o look_v into_o his_o text_n in_o this_o nine_o chapter_n he_o join_v this_o story_n about_o the_o palsick_a man_n and_o that_o about_o levy_n or_o his_o own_o call_n and_o a_o three_o about_o his_o feast_n and_o a_o four_o about_o jairus_n come_v to_o christ_n all_o together_o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o time_n only_o the_o two_o first_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o two_o latter_a be_v also_o concurrent_a in_o time_n but_o a_o great_a while_n after_o yet_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o dispatch_v the_o story_n of_o his_o own_o call_n and_o of_o his_o feast_n both_o together_o as_o also_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v he_o have_v pitch_v all_o the_o story_n upon_o the_o time_n of_o his_o feast_n his_o feast_n indeed_o be_v present_o upon_o christ_n return_n from_o among_o the_o gadarens_n and_o jairus_n his_o come_n to_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o feast_n and_o so_o those_o be_v lay_v there_o in_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o order_n now_o though_o his_o call_n be_v a_o long_a while_n before_o his_o feast_n yet_o to_o dispatch_v all_o that_o story_n of_o himself_o at_o once_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o call_n also_o at_o the_o same_o place_n and_o with_o it_o have_v likewise_o join_v the_o story_n of_o the_o palsick_a man_n which_o be_v immediate_o before_o his_o call_n why_o we_o have_v part_v the_o story_n of_o his_o call_n and_o his_o feast_n which_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n that_o speak_v of_o they_o have_v lay_v together_o and_o why_o we_o have_v refer_v they_o to_o several_a time_n we_o shall_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o the_o
be_v do_v in_o writing_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v one_o as_o parallel_v to_o the_o phrase_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o be_v unparallel_a to_o our_o evangelist_n in_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v lucian_n in_o his_o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o true_a history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o evangelist_n at_o his_o entry_n into_o this_o history_n mention_v the_o former_a treatise_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v at_o that_o and_o as_o that_o contain_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o so_o do_v this_o the_o like_a of_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v may_v not_o unfit_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o meaning_n that_o jesus_n begin_v and_o his_o apostle_n finish_v though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v do_v sound_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o matth._n 12._o 1._o compare_v with_o luke_n 6._o 1._o mark_v 6._o 2._o compare_v with_o matth._n 13._o 54._o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o method_n that_o the_o evangelist_n prescribe_v unto_o himself_o and_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n be_v plain_o this_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o discourse_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o do_v the_o like_a of_o the_o same_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o according_o although_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a yet_o do_v he_o more_o singular_o set_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n peter_n to_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o paul_n after_n because_o that_o these_o two_o be_v more_o peculiar_o the_o fix_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n gal._n 2._o 8._o and_o so_o do_v moses_n entitle_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n house_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o general_a exod._n 6._o â—4_n and_o yet_o he_o fix_v at_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o go_v no_o further_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o story_n lie_v especial_o in_o that_o tribe_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n §._o of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v not_o that_o luke_n write_v all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o be_v write_v john_n 21._o 25._o but_o that_o 1._o he_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v theophylact_fw-mi and_o calvin_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o for_o many_o as_o it_o be_v frequent_o do_v in_o scripture_n 3._o and_o chief_o that_o he_o write_v something_o of_o all_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n action_n and_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d camerarius_fw-la or_o 4._o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v joh._n 4._o 29._o whereas_o he_o tell_v she_o but_o some_o few_o particular_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o whereby_o she_o be_v convince_v he_o can_v tell_v she_o all_o so_o though_o luke_n do_v not_o specify_v all_o and_o every_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v yet_o do_v he_o write_v of_o such_o as_o whereby_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n vers._n 2._o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o point_v and_o read_v this_o verse_n some_o take_v it_o in_o the_o order_n and_o posture_n that_o our_o english_a have_v it_o apply_v the_o word_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o christ_n give_v commandment_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o after_o â—â—_o have_v give_v commandment_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a theophylact_fw-mi marâ—rat_fw-mi and_o indeed_o the_o point_v in_o the_o best_a copy_n other_o as_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a and_o beza_n with_o they_o conjoin_v it_o thus_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o in_o the_o main_a thing_n itself_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o to_o make_v any_o great_a scruple_n or_o matter_n how_o the_o word_n be_v point_v for_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o command_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o choose_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la but_o it_o be_v material_a to_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a by_o far_o to_o conceive_v christ_n act_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v than_o his_o act_v he_o in_o himself_o in_o call_v they_o second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o disciple_n choose_v but_o there_o be_v express_o at_o their_o receive_v their_o charge_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o point_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o divers_a copy_n expositor_n and_o interpreter_n that_o read_v as_o our_o english_a do_v but_o even_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o and_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o story_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o read_v now_o why_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o give_v commandment_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o commandment_n this_o be_v that_o be_v so_o give_v to_o they_o be_v much_o in_o controversy_n there_o be_v mention_n indeed_o of_o christ_n breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o joh._n â—0_n 22._o and_o of_o a_o commandment_n or_o two_o give_v they_o afterward_o as_o to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o to_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n that_o be_v common_o give_v of_o these_o word_n do_v sense_n they_o thus_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o himself_o do_v give_v they_o these_o command_n whereas_o it_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o expound_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n namely_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o his_o disciple_n do_v command_v they_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v zech._n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n for_o first_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o receive_v it_o sure_o they_o have_v something_o beside_o the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v if_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o what_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o and_o to_o direct_v they_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v second_o it_o be_v therefore_o observable_a that_o on_o pentecost_n day_n they_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 8._o and_o luke_n 24._o 49._o power_n and_o ability_n to_o execute_v their_o charge_n for_o indeed_o their_o charge_n be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n before_o now_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o they_o continual_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o come_v by_o time_n among_o they_o and_o away_o again_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o very_a first_o night_n that_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o he_o distribute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o they_o to_o be_v their_o constant_a instructor_n and_o injoyner_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o that_o call_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o of_o these_o instruction_n and_o injunction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o be_v the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n vers._n 3._o to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n §._o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n several_a apparition_n after_o it_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1._o week_n week_n week_n luke_n 24._o 1._o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n 1._o morning_n morning_n morning_n matt._n 28._o 1._o when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n 1._o
your_o king_n and_o the_o frame_n or_o disposal_n of_o your_o image_n in_o one_o compact_a piece_n the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n which_o you_o have_v make_v to_o yourselves_o show_v that_o when_o they_o will_v worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o image_n and_o representation_n that_o they_o make_v a_o fabric_n and_o compacture_n in_o one_o bulk_n or_o in_o one_o room_n represent_v in_o several_a fashion_n and_o form_n in_o it_o the_o several_a planet_n and_o constellation_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o call_v chijun_v tsalmekem_n the_o order_n or_o dispose_n of_o your_o image_n see_v 2_o king_n 23._o 4_o 5._o v._o now_o for_o the_o word_n remphan_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o most_o obscurity_n of_o all_o many_o conjecture_n be_v give_v upon_o it_o the_o seventie_o have_v render_v chijun_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mistake_v one_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o buxtorfius_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n conceive_v it_o be_v purposely_o do_v for_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o giant_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v hercules_n and_o yet_o he_o scruple_v whether_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aim_v at_o the_o god_n of_o the_o syrian_n 2_o king_n 5._o 18._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o produce_v such_o variety_n of_o conjecture_n upon_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o several_a author_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o 1._o that_o stephen_n do_v something_o follow_v the_o seventy_o in_o this_o word_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o follow_v they_o different_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v no_o wonder_n and_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v upon_o it_o 2._o that_o stephen_n do_v add_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o word_n or_o do_v a_o little_a change_n it_o from_o those_o very_a syllable_n that_o the_o septuagint_a use_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o more_o clear_o and_o speak_v out_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o more_o plain_o and_o the_o word_n remphan_n seem_v to_o be_v compound_v either_o of_o a_o hebrew_n and_o a_o greek_a word_n or_o of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n together_o and_o to_o mean_v either_o the_o high_a shine_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o high_a representation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latter_a the_o more_o probable_a for_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n chijun_v express_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n have_v wrought_v and_o represent_v in_o one_o piece_n so_o will_v stephen_n speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o take_v up_o or_o form_v it_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o high_a face_n or_o high_a representation_n or_o that_o whole_a piece_n that_o represent_v the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o he_o call_v their_o god_n because_o in_o that_o they_o adore_v all_o the_o star_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n at_o once_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o one_o number_n put_v for_o another_o one_o star_n for_o many_o vi_o i_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o beyond_o babylon_n b_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o amos_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v beyond_o damascus_n which_o stephen_n seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v change_v into_o beyond_o babylon_n because_o that_o as_o he_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o those_o part_n into_o that_o land_n he_o will_v now_o show_v e_fw-la contra_fw-la how_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o that_o land_n into_o those_o part_n again_o act_v viii_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n etc._n etc._n §._o 1._o persecution_n the_o spite_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o stephen_n but_o rather_o inflame_v stephen_n confute_v and_o confound_v the_o great_a scholar_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n cyrenian_o alexandrian_n and_o cilician_o have_v breed_v in_o they_o so_o hateful_a a_o disdain_n of_o be_v put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n and_o his_o cut_a word_n at_o his_o death_n to_o all_o the_o people_n act_v 7._o 51_o 52_o 53._o have_v gall_v they_o so_o sore_o and_o especial_o his_o denounce_v of_o ruin_n to_o moses_n ceremonoy_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n as_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o have_v so_o exasperate_v their_o blind_a zeal_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o they_o think_v to_o have_v stephen_n put_v to_o death_n only_o but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o other_o shall_v live_v who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n with_o he_o for_o so_o they_o construe_v it_o hence_o arise_v a_o bitter_a persecution_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rite_n there_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o this_o tragedy_n be_v saul_n a_o chief_a actor_n spare_v neither_o place_n from_o search_n sex_n from_o apprehension_n nor_o the_o apprehend_v from_o torture_n or_o imprisonment_n such_o a_o testimony_n do_v luke_n give_v of_o he_o act_v 8._o 3._o and_o such_o a_o confession_n do_v he_o make_v of_o himself_o act._n 22._o 4._o and_o 26._o 11._o by_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o lucianus_n concern_v the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o stephen_n may_v again_o be_v challenge_v for_o forgery_n when_o it_o make_v gamaliel_n a_o most_o zealous_a convert_v and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o at_o this_o time_n insomuch_o that_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o stephen_n and_o receive_v nicodemus_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o which_o will_v prove_v incredible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o scholar_n saul_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v either_o that_o the_o scholar_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o persecutor_n when_o the_o master_n be_v so_o great_a a_o professor_n or_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o gamaliel_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v escape_v with_o his_o life_n when_o his_o scholar_n of_o all_o other_o can_v not_o but_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o how_o to_o follow_v he_o close_v or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v answer_v for_o his_o life_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v plead_v his_o education_n under_o gamaliel_n if_o he_o be_v as_o notorious_a a_o christian_n as_o â—e_v this_o have_v be_v to_o bring_v his_o master_n into_o danger_n and_o not_o himself_o out_o and_o to_o mar_v another_o man_n cause_n not_o mend_v his_o own_o vers._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o except_o the_o apostle_n §_o 2._o dispersion_n upon_o the_o persecution_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o persecution_n the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o the_o light_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n provide_v at_o once_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o some_o by_o their_o flight_n and_o for_o the_o call_n home_o of_o many_o more_o by_o their_o dispersion_n at_o that_o time_n say_v luke_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v admirable_a so_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o other_o into_o their_o several_a place_n be_v considerable_a for_o that_o they_o travail_v into_o judea_n and_o samaria_n damascus_n phoenicia_n cyprus_n and_o syria_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o since_o it_o mention_v none_o of_o their_o journey_n any_o further_a what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o more_o be_v but_o groundless_a conjecture_n or_o rather_o ridiculous_a fable_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o scatter_v through_o other_o country_n of_o the_o heathen_a yet_o to_o bring_v they_o as_o far_o as_o france_n and_o england_n as_o some_o do_v be_v almost_o as_o far_o from_o reason_n as_o these_o place_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n unless_o some_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o this_o their_o flight_n than_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n yes_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o 1._o the_o text_n
vaunt_a that_o he_o scour_v the_o prison_n and_o ever_o as_o any_o one_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o command_v the_o executioner_n to_o end_v he_o with_o such_o deliberate_a torture_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v himself_o to_o die_v involve_v many_o death_n in_o one_o and_o cause_v man_n that_o be_v to_o die_v to_o live_v even_o in_o death_n that_o they_o may_v die_v with_o more_o pain_n the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xl._n the_o three_o year_n also_o of_o caius_n caligula_n be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3967._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 792._o consul_n caius_n caesar_n ii_o l._n apronius_n celianus_fw-la or_o cestianus_n act_n ix_o vers._n 32._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o peter_n pass_v through_o all_o quarter_n the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n travail_n at_o this_o time_n may_v be_v well_o apprehend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o settle_n and_o confirm_v of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v now_o begin_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o disperse_a preacher_n one_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o these_o new_a found_v church_n which_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o can_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v minister_n or_o pastor_n unless_o they_o will_v have_v stay_v there_o themselves_o which_o in_o all_o place_n they_o can_v not_o do_v and_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v not_o if_o in_o any_o place_n at_o all_o they_o do_v long_o than_o for_o a_o little_a space_n the_o necessity_n of_o disperse_v the_o gospel_n call_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o shall_v go_v after_o they_o to_o ordain_v minister_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n with_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o install_v or_o institute_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o also_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o enable_v of_o those_o that_o they_o do_v ordain_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o office_n which_o gift_n the_o other_o disciple_n can_v not_o bestow_v and_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v one_o reason_n why_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v absent_a from_o jerusalem_n at_o paul_n come_n there_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o over_o the_o new_a plant_v church_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o peter_n travail_v thus_o at_o this_o time_n the_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n still_o increase_v and_o his_o comfort_v confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o church_n be_v another_o through_o all_o quarter_n this_o refer_v to_o those_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n precede_v judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n only_o whereas_o that_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o place_n themselves_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n refer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n and_o therefore_o baronius_n be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n who_o upon_o this_o very_a place_n and_o out_o of_o this_o very_a word_n will_v conclude_v that_o peter_n in_o this_o his_o peregrination_n do_v find_v the_o episcopacy_n at_o antioch_n his_o word_n be_v these_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v intent_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o commend_v to_o memory_n the_o more_o remarkable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o peter_n have_v omit_v in_o silence_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o action_n perform_v in_o this_o visitation_n of_o the_o province_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o that_o it_o be_v erect_v by_o he_o in_o this_o very_a year_n we_o shall_v easy_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n eusebius_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o one_o of_o these_o ancient_n and_o one_o for_o all_o who_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o somewhat_o further_o but_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o this_o matter_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v there_o get_v his_o chair_n he_o sit_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n thus_o eusebius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christ._n 38._o parisiis_fw-la 1511._o now_o to_o take_v up_o this_o position_n and_o story_n in_o its_o several_a particular_n almost_o every_o parcel_n will_v prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o before_o belief_n can_v be_v give_v to_o it_o it_o must_v pass_v through_o and_o overcome_v these_o difficulty_n 1._o whereas_o his_o journey_n to_o antioch_n be_v lay_v in_o this_o visitation_n it_o be_v strain_v beyond_o the_o letter_n and_o beyond_o the_o spirit_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text._n for_o that_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o then_o how_o come_v in_o antioch_n in_o another_o country_n and_o those_o word_n through_o all_o quarter_n run_v at_o a_o very_a uncertain_a random_n if_o they_o be_v uncircumscibe_v by_o the_o verse_n before_o 2._o it_o be_v past_o all_o peradventure_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o antioch_n at_o all_o much_o more_o that_o there_o be_v no_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o see_v there_o for_o it_o be_v a_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o church_n there_o act._n 11._o and_o that_o that_o story_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o church_n lie_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o without_o any_o transposition_n or_o hysteron-proteron_a be_v so_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v but_o view_v it_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n 3._o how_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o peter_n imprisonment_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o to_o sit_v bishop_n in_o another_o country_n much_o more_o be_v it_o inconsistent_a or_o rather_o to_o speak_v plain_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v sit_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n at_o antioch_n and_o as_o many_o at_o rome_n and_o yet_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v do_v now_o baronius_n have_v espy_v these_o two_o stumble_a block_n and_o labour_v to_o remove_v they_o but_o in_o his_o strive_v about_o the_o one_o he_o throw_v dirt_n into_o eusebius_n his_o best_a author_n face_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o indeed_o he_o do_v little_o less_o about_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o eusebius_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n ibi_fw-la sedit_fw-la peter_n there_o sit_v this_o his_o paraphra_v gloss_v that_o it_o suffice_v though_o he_o never_o come_v there_o for_o with_o he_o peter_n be_v as_o a_o creator_n of_o church_n and_o bishopric_n for_o if_o dixit_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n be_v he_o where_o he_o will_v there_o be_v a_o metropolis_n or_o a_o episcopacy_n create_v in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o but_o not_o to_o spend_v much_o labour_n where_o we_o be_v sure_o but_o of_o little_a profit_n let_v it_o suffice_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v but_o a_o catalogue_n and_o particular_a of_o his_o argument_n and_o let_v he_o censure_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v peter_n office_n to_o oversee_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o for_o this_o he_o visit_v all_o the_o church_n that_o lay_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n pag._n 306._o but_o that_o draw_v on_o another_o question_n which_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v than_o this_o and_o it_o make_v paul_n but_o a_o intruder_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o care_n argum._n 2._o peter_n take_v opportunity_n of_o the_o church_n tranquillity_n pag._n 306._o visit_v all_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n pag._n 309._o but_o here_o he_o be_v beside_o his_o warrant_n of_o the_o text_n and_o make_v a_o history_n of_o his_o own_o head_n argum._n 3._o peter_z wheresoever_o he_o be_v may_v raise_v a_o episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_n see_v at_o any_o place_n distant_a where_o he_o please_v by_o the_o authority_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endow_v pag._n 309._o when_o this_o be_v prove_v we_o may_v believe_v the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v argum._n 4._o the_o number_n of_o eusebius_n of_o his_o sit_v 25._o year_n at_o antioch_n be_v a_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n but_o the_o number_n of_o his_o 25._o year_n at_o rome_n in_o he_o be_v right_a pag._n 306._o but_o if_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o suspect_v the_o one_o sure_o we_o may_v have_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o suspect_v the_o other_o argum._n 5._o the_o hierachical_a order_n seem_v not_o to_o endure_v that_o the_o prime_a church_n that_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o institute_v shall_v be_v govern_v by_o any_o but_o the_o prime_a apostle_n pag._n 309_o 330._o it_o will_v be_v some_o work_n to_o prove_v any_o hierarchical_a order_n at_o all_o or_o peter_n prime_a
in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o theodosius_n a_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n relate_v to_o one_o philip_n a_o christian_a who_o persuade_v he_o to_o become_v a_o christian_a also_o as_o a_o great_a secret_a among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o know_v but_o to_o few_o neither_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o temple_n stand_v even_o while_o jesus_n christ_n live_v as_o a_o private_a person_n a_o certain_a priest_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_n meet_v together_o to_o choose_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o while_o one_o name_v one_o and_o another_o another_o a_o certain_a priest_n stand_v up_o and_o name_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o carpenter_n as_o one_o know_v to_o they_o for_o a_o man_n of_o most_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o integrity_n but_o when_o some_o object_v that_o joseph_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o judah_n and_o so_o jesus_n his_o son_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v again_o that_o he_o be_v come_v of_o a_o stock_n that_o have_v so_o mix_v with_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v he_o be_v general_o approve_v of_o as_o one_o fit_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o priest_n decease_v now_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o inrol_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n to_o give_v they_o account_v of_o his_o parentage_n for_o joseph_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o when_o she_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v no_o earthly_a father_n but_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o she_o bear_v he_o as_o divers_z can_v witness_v which_o be_v pesent_a at_o her_o travail_n but_o that_o she_o be_v yet_o a_o virgin_n and_o when_o they_o have_v take_v the_o witness_n of_o some_o that_o be_v with_o she_o at_o her_o childbirth_n and_o have_v receive_v testimony_n from_o other_o woman_n who_o they_o set_v to_o search_v she_o that_o she_o be_v still_o a_o virgin_n they_o enter_v the_o name_n and_o parentage_n of_o jesus_n into_o their_o register_n in_o these_o word_n such_o a_o day_n such_o a_o priest_n die_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o woman_n and_o by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n there_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o this_o register_n book_n say_v this_o relater_n at_o the_o sack_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o lay_v up_o private_o at_o tiberias_n and_o this_o story_n say_v suidas_n i_o have_v from_o some_o that_o hear_v it_o from_o philip_n to_o who_o it_o be_v relate_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o story_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o as_o we_o find_v it_o and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o course_n that_o we_o be_v about_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o ground_n that_o of_o all_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n that_o serve_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n four_o only_o return_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babel_n namely_o jedajah_n harim_n pashur_n immer_n thus_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n and_o tosaphoth_v ad_fw-la taanith_n 4._o taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n talm._n jeruâ—â—_n ubi_fw-la antâ—_n tosaph_n ad_fw-la â—aaniâ—â—_n per._n 4._o reckon_v they_o from_o ezra_n 3._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o but_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o stead_n of_o harim_n ib._n harim_n harim_n harim_n tal._n bab._n ib._n name_v jojarib_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o it_o do_v just_o scruple_n how_o pashur_n be_v now_o become_v one_o of_o the_o course_n who_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o but_o how_o shall_v these_o four_o family_n do_v to_o make_v four_o and_o twenty_o course_n as_o be_v the_o primitive_a and_o original_a distribution_n and_o that_o by_o prophetic_a and_o divine_a appointment_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o that_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n say_v the_o same_o author_n find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o so_o many_o course_n and_o their_o way_n be_v this_o they_o make_v four_o and_o twenty_o lot_n and_o they_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n upon_o they_o and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o lottery_n box_n jedajah_n take_v out_o five_o and_z himself_z one_o there_o be_v six_o harim_n take_v out_o five_o and_z himself_z one_o their_z be_v six_z pashur_n take_v out_o five_o and_z himself_z one_o there_o be_v six_o im_a take_v out_o five_o and_z himself_z one_o there_o be_v six_o and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v among_o they_o condition_v with_o they_o that_o though_o jojarib_n come_v out_o of_o captivity_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o drive_v out_o the_o course_n that_o be_v before_o he_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o tradition_n be_v this_o that_o in_o draw_v these_o lot_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o old_a course_n upon_o they_o they_o only_o intend_v to_o find_v out_o what_o course_v of_o the_o old_a name_n must_v be_v make_v out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o four_o family_n and_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o the_o course_n but_o to_o let_v they_o run_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o ancient_a round_o only_o the_o course_n of_o jojarib_n which_o of_o old_a be_v the_o first_o be_v now_o put_v to_o give_v place_n to_o jedajah_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o jedajah_n be_v of_o the_o high-priest_n family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o jozedek_n and_o so_o they_o allot_v he_o the_o pre-eminence_n ezra_n 2._o 36._o the_o gloss_n indeed_o upon_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n give_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v because_o ib._n because_o because_o because_o gloss._n ib._n in_o this_o their_o new_a mould_v every_o one_o be_v to_o take_v his_o course_n as_o his_o lot_n be_v draw_v and_o that_o in_o the_o order_n that_o the_o lot_n come_v up_o in_o the_o drawer_n hand_n they_o serve_v their_o week_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o shall_v not_o jojarih_n be_v a_o drawer_n of_o the_o lot_n as_o well_o as_o jedajah_n since_o the_o record_n say_v he_o be_v present_a and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o indifferent_a for_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o course_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o punctual_a for_o their_o number_n since_o the_o one_o in_o the_o primitive_a institution_n be_v appoint_v by_o divine_a direction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o when_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o zachary_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n luke_n 1._o 5._o he_o undoubted_o refer_v to_o the_o order_n of_o abia_n course_n as_o it_o be_v rank_v in_o 1_o chron._n 24._o for_o the_o family_n of_o abia_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a among_o the_o course_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o he_o among_o the_o priest_n that_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o that_o zachary_n be_v of_o his_o family_n but_o of_o his_o course_n that_o be_v of_o a_o course_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n but_o as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o course_n he_o either_o refer_v to_o the_o text_n mention_v as_o to_o a_o place_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o his_o word_n to_o be_v construe_v and_o understand_v by_o it_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o order_n of_o his_o course_n to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o the_o course_n be_v thus_o divide_v after_o the_o captivity_n anew_o but_o order_v and_o rank_v as_o of_o old_a and_o in_o time_n increase_v and_o grow_v numerous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o course_n say_v the_o mishneh_n in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a have_v a_o station_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n expound_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o 2400_o be_v the_o station_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o half_a a_o station_n be_v at_o jericho_n and_o jericho_n also_o be_v able_a to_o have_v produce_v a_o whole_a station_n but_o because_o it_o will_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o jerusalem_n it_o yield_v but_o half_o and_o when_o any_o course_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n half_o the_o course_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o half_a the_o course_n go_v up_o out_o of_o jericho_n which_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n word_v thus_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o course_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o twelve_o at_o jericho_n not_o that_o there_o be_v six_o and_o thirty_o course_n to_o be_v
on_o the_o east_n and_o south-side_n 1104_o chap._n xxii_o the_o chamber_n or_o room_n gazith_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n 2005_o sect._n 1._o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n from_o the_o captivity_n till_o its_o dissolution_n 2007_o chap._n xxiii_o the_o draw-well-room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2009_o chap._n xxiv_o the_o water-gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o room_n of_o abhtines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2011_o chap._n xxv_o the_o wood-room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o room_n parhedrin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2013_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o firstling_n 2014_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hadlak_n or_o of_o kindle_v or_o of_o the_o burn_a fire_n 2016_o chap._n xxviii_o the_o gate_n and_o building_n in_o the_o court-wall_n on_o the_o north-side_n 2017_o chap._n xxix_o beth_n mokadh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2019_o chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o gate_n beth_n mokadh_n call_v the_o gate_n of_o corban_n and_o of_o the_o other_o gate_n of_o corban_n call_v also_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o woman_n page_n 2020_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o room_n of_o salt_n of_o parvah_n and_o of_o the_o wash_n 2023_o chap._n xxxii_o the_o gate_n and_o house_n nitsot_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o stone_n vessel_n 2024_o chap._n xxxiii_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n desk_n where_o they_o sing_v 2025_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a 2029_o chap._n xxxv_o the_o content_n of_o the_o court_n betwixt_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o north-side_n of_o it_o and_o betwixt_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o southside_n 2037_o chap._n xxxvi_o the_o space_n between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o porch_n 2040_o chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v the_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n sect._n 1_o the_o laver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2042_o sect._n 2._o solomon_n ten_o laver_n 2044_o sect._n 3_o the_o melt_a sea_n 2046_o sect._n 4._o basin_n charger_n dish_n etc._n etc._n king_n ptolemy_n and_o queen_n helen_n table_n 2048_o sect._n 5._o the_o priest_n garment_n 2049_o sect._n 6._o the_o anoint_v oil_n 2051_o chap._n xxxviii_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n at_o the_o temple_n ezek._n 1_o esay_n 6._o rev._n 4._o etc._n etc._n explain_v 2052_o chap._n thirty-nine_o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n 2060_o chap._n xl._n sect._n 1_o the_o state_n and_o fate_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n 2062_o sect._n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 2063_o sect._n 3_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o alexander_n 2065_o sect._n 4._o a_o brief_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o king_n 2067_o sect._n 5._o the_o state_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o roman_n 2070_o the_o index_n or_o alphabetical_a table_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o volume_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o index_n or_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o large_a and_o elaborate_v volume_n be_v great_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o industrious_a among_o which_o number_n one_o that_o speak_v the_o mean_a say_v that_o a_o index_n be_v the_o bag_n and_o baggage_n of_o a_o book_n of_o more_o use_n than_o honour_n even_o to_o such_o as_o seem_o slight_v it_o secret_o use_v it_o if_o not_o for_o need_v yet_o for_o speed_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o follow_a index_n beside_o the_o common_a advantage_n and_o use_v of_o other_o index_n 1._o show_v where_o to_o find_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n as_o also_o such_o principal_a matter_n or_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v by_o the_o author_n title_n chapter_n verse_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o to_o scripture_n explain_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v neither_o chapter_n nor_o verse_n or_o but_o one_o of_o they_o or_o not_o the_o word_n so_o explain_v all_o which_o be_v supply_v and_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o scriptural_a index_n 2._o they_o put_v together_o such_o scripture_n word_n and_o principal_a matter_n or_o thing_n as_o be_v explain_v or_o discourse_v on_o in_o differ_v and_o far_o distant_a place_n so_o that_o at_o once_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o any_o one_o place_n word_n or_o subject_n may_v be_v see_v this_o also_o every_o where_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o scheme_n or_o body_n of_o matter_n notion_n or_o explication_n upon_o the_o same_o topick_n put_v together_o as_o in_o antichrist_n apostles_n baptism_n christ_n history_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n passover_n pentecost_n priest_n sabbath_n sanhedrim_n synagogue_n temple_n etc._n etc._n 3._o these_o be_v much_o soon_o read_v than_o the_o two_o great_a volume_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v meet_v as_o be_v in_o part_n intimate_v with_o all_o the_o jewish_a custom_n rite_n affair_n or_o history_n etc._n etc._n also_o with_o all_o the_o chief_a matter_n concern_v christ_n the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o gospel_n age_n and_o church_n and_o how_o great_a a_o help_n be_v this_o to_o they_o that_o have_v but_o little_a time_n and_o can_v read_v the_o whole_a much_o less_o put_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o lie_v remote_a altogether_o which_o be_v peremtory_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o work_n or_o write_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n beyond_o these_o for_o illustrate_v the_o scripture_n by_o jewish_a learning_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o index_n reader_n i_o must_v further_o tell_v thou_o that_o though_o this_o learned_a author_n seem_v several_a time_n to_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v almost_o always_o with_o some_o improvement_n by_o add_v new_a matter_n i_o must_v also_o desire_v thou_o to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n especial_o those_o that_o refer_v to_o the_o right_n number_v of_o the_o page_n which_o will_v be_v of_o high_a advantage_n and_o use_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o book_n and_o the_o index_n remember_v that_o wherever_o a_o star_n or_o asterisk_n follow_v any_o quotation_n or_o head_n in_o these_o index_n it_o show_v it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n errata_fw-la in_o the_o harmony_n chronicle_n and_o order_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o second_o b._n in_o the_o first_o alphabet_n for_o page_n 1._o read_v 201._o and_o so_o on_o to_o 205._o at_o the_o first_o c._n in_o the_o first_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 7._o r._n 207._o and_o so_o on_o to_o 231._o between_o p._n 260._o and_o 262._o r._n 261._o at_o the_o second_o o._n in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 296._o r._n 297._o and_o so_o on_o to_o 302._o for_o five_o page_n at_o the_o second_o s._n in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 339._o r._n 329._o and_o so_o on_o for_o the_o three_o follow_a page_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n at_o the_o first_o p._n in_o the_o three_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 455._o r._n 487._o at_o the_o second_o p._n in_o the_o three_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 490._o r._n 489._o at_o the_o second_o i._o in_o the_o five_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 809._o r._n 811._o in_o the_o temple_n service_n at_o the_o second_o f._n in_o the_o six_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 961._o r._n 971._o and_o so_o 972_o 973_o 974._o for_o three_o follow_a page_n page_z line_n read_v 21_o 48_o horse_n 22_o 17_o fifteen_o 23_o 5_o vers_fw-la 21._o 41_o 11_o lord._n 43_o 43_o upon_o 44_o 26_o swarm_v  _fw-fr 38_o daughter_n 49_o  _fw-fr running_n title_n judge_n 63_o 7_o psal._n 66._o 6._o 97_o 34_o isa._n 7._o 8._o 103_o 18_o pileser_n 117_o 40_o prolegom_n 128_o 21_o 1_o king_n  _fw-fr 2d_o 1_o king_n 222_o 2_o luke_n cap._n vi_o 229_o 6_o tenet_n 234_o 30_o mark_n for_o mary_n 253_o â—8_o hunger_a 258_o 51_o thought_n 262_o 17_o there_o 289_o 44_o trajan_n 293_o 64_o james_n 319_o 3_o conflux_n 386_o 46_o 1_o king_n 15._o 28._o 387_o 24_o 1_o king_n 22._o 51._o 393_o 31_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 21._o  _fw-fr 54_o pymandro_n 397_o 30_o two_o 400_o 40_o of_o 418_o 45_o receive_v  _fw-fr 49_o in_fw-la jehoiakim_n 419_o 12_o at_o liberty_n 452_o 56_o urbes_fw-la 455_o 38_o performance_n 462_o 44_o violence_n  _fw-fr 49_o prophet_n 474_o 22_o translate_v 475_o 25_o purpose_n 477_o 29_o before_o 479_o 50_o seizure_n 488_o 26_o continuance_n 496_o 49_o jephthah_n 499_o 42_o shall_v 521_o 3_o forego_v 541_o 7_o sidonian_n 572_o 36_o deal_n under_o 592_o 52_o text._n judea_n 640_o 30_o word_n 795_o 42_o be_v 796_o 15_o disposal_n  _fw-fr 22_o profit_n 819_o 4_o tiberias_n 850_o 7_o
and_o amazias_n sit_v during_o the_o space_n between_o yet_o their_o name_n be_v not_o unfit_o omit_v by_o our_o evangelist_n both_o because_o they_o be_v sometime_o not_o very_o unlike_a joram_n in_o their_o manner_n and_o because_o their_o kingdom_n be_v very_o much_o eclipse_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n when_o ahazias_n be_v slay_v by_o jehu_n and_o his_o cousin_n amazias_n take_v and_o base_o subdue_v by_o his_o cousin_n joas_n 2_o chron._n xxv_o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o psal._n xxxvii_o vers_fw-la 28._o let_v the_o studious_a reader_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o original_a in_o this_o very_a place_n the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ain_z which_o be_v the_o last_o letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seed_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o be_v not_o express_v when_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o acrostic_n verse_n according_a to_o which_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v that_o letter_n ought_v to_o begin_v the_o next_o follow_v verse_n iii_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n exod._n xx._n 5._o joram_n walk_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o family_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n viii_o 18._o which_o horrid_a violation_n of_o the_o second_o command_n god_n visit_v upon_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o that_o command_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n be_v dash_v out_o unto_o the_o four_o generation_n iv_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o stigmatize_v that_o idolatry_n of_o joram_n in_o a_o way_n not_o unlike_o this_o of_o the_o new_a and_o show_v that_o family_n unworthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o david_n progeny_n 2_o chron._n xxii_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ahazias_n the_o son_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o age_n for_o he_o be_v not_o above_o two_o and_o twenty_o 2_o king_n viii_o 26._o but_o of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o family_n of_o omri_n of_o which_o stock_n ahazias_n be_v on_o the_o mother_n side_n as_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o compute_v the_o year_n a_o fatal_a thing_n sure_o that_o the_o year_n of_o a_o king_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o house_n of_o omri_n v._o let_v a_o genealogical_a stile_n not_o much_o different_a be_v observe_v 1_o chron._n iu_o 1._o where_o shobal_n bear_v in_o the_o five_o or_o six_o generation_n from_o judah_n be_v reckon_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o immediate_a son_n of_o judah_n compare_v chap._n ii_o 50._o in_o the_o like_a manner_n ezr._n vii_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o ezra_n five_o or_o six_o generation_n be_v eraze_v verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n be_v these_o the_o first_o bear_v jochanan_n the_o second_o joachim_n the_o three_o zedechiah_n the_o four_o shallum_n 1_o chron._n iii_o 15._o who_o this_o shallum_n be_v the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n do_v dispute_v 4._o dispute_v dispute_v dispute_v dispute_v dispute_v dispute_v shâ—â—al_a fol._n 49._o 4._o r._n jochanan_n say_v jochanan_n and_o jehoachaz_n be_v the_o same_o and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v jochanan_n the_o first_o bear_v it_o mean_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o first_o reign_v and_o r._n jochanan_n say_v shallum_n and_o zedekias_n be_v the_o same_o and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v zedekias_n the_o three_o shallum_n the_o four_o he_o be_v the_o three_o in_o birth_n but_o he_o reign_v four_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o tract_n 3._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n fol._n 22._o 3._o sotah_n but_o r._n chimchi_n much_o right_a iii._o right_a right_a right_a right_a right_a right_a in_o jer._n xxiv_o &_o 1_o chron._n iii._o shallum_n say_v he_o be_v jechonias_n who_o have_v two_o name_n and_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o son_n of_o josias_n when_o he_o be_v his_o grandchild_n or_o the_o son_n of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o son_n be_v repute_v for_o son_n compare_v jer._n xxii_o vers_fw-la 11._o with_o 24._o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v it_o and_o that_o which_o the_o gemarist_n now_o quote_v say_v zedekiah_n be_v also_o call_v shallum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o in_o his_o day_n shalmah_n a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n this_o also_o agree_v very_o fit_o to_o jechonias_n jer._n xxii_o 28_o 29_o 30._o verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n that_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o successor_n in_o that_o dignity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v altogether_o wither_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o josiah_n but_o do_v somewhat_o flourish_v again_o in_o he_o 2_o king_n xxv_o 27._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o of_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o josiah_n jechonias_n only_o be_v name_v by_o st._n matthew_n jeohonias_n in_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o child_n jer._n xxii_o 30._o and_o salathiel_n proper_o speak_v be_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n luk._n iii_o 27._o but_o yet_o jechonias_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v true_o his_o father_n but_o that_o the_o other_o be_v his_o successor_n not_o indeed_o in_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n for_o that_o be_v now_o perish_v but_o into_o that_o which_o now_o be_v the_o chief_a dignity_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o 1_o chron._n iii_o 16._o zedekias_n be_v call_v the_o son_n either_o of_o joakim_n who_o brother_n indeed_o he_o be_v or_o of_o jechonias_n who_o uncle_n he_o be_v because_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n that_o jechonias_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o child_n the_o talmudist_n do_v so_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n in_o schabb._n fol._n 9_o 3._o r._n judan_n say_v all_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o child_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o child_n and_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n they_o bury_v their_o child_n so_o kimchi_n also_o upon_o the_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o mean_v this_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v now_o have_v son_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v son_n he_o never_o shall_v but_o our_o rabbin_n of_o bless_a memory_n say_v that_o he_o repent_v in_o prison_n and_o they_o say_v moreover_o oh_o how_o much_o do_v repentance_n avail_v which_o evacuate_v a_o penal_a edict_n for_o it_o be_v say_v write_v you_o this_o man_n childless_a but_o he_o repent_v this_o edict_n turn_v to_o his_o good_a etc._n etc._n r._n jochanan_n say_v his_o carry_v away_o expiate_v for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v write_v this_o man_n childless_a after_o the_o carry_v away_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o coniah_n assir_n his_o son_n shealtiel_n his_o son_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o 2._o fol._n 27._o 2._o bab._n sanhedr_n where_o these_o word_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assir_n his_o son_n because_o his_o mother_n conceive_v he_o in_o the_o house_n haasurin_n of_o bond_n or_o in_o prison_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v now_o the_o son_n of_o jechonias_n bind_v or_o imprison_v be_v shealtiel_n his_o son_n which_o version_n both_o the_o accent_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n confirm_v for_o zakeph_n hang_v over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o munach_n beneath_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o conjunct_a construction_n to_o wit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jechoniah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v shall_v be_v join_v together_o that_o be_v a_o substantive_n and_o a_o adjective_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n place_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shealtiel_n not_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v fixeth_z the_o genealogy_n in_o salathiel_n not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asir_n at_o all_o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d
out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o duty_n of_o this_o interpreter_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o duty_n you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o elsewhere_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o megill_n cap._n 4._o maimon_n in_o tephillah_n cap._n 12._o etc._n etc._n massech_v sopherim_n cap._n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o talmud_n the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o interpreter_n they_o think_v be_v draw_v down_o to_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n megill_n fol._n 74._o 4._o and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o text._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v that_o be_v the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v the_o meaning_n they_o be_v the_o accent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o understand_v the_o text._n that_o be_v the_o masore_v see_v nehem._n viii_o 8._o see_v also_o buxtorph'_v tiberias_n chap._n viii_o 5._o we_o do_v not_o ready_o know_v who_o to_o name_n for_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o of_o this_o last_o three_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o divinity_n school_n and_o his_o interpreter_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a occasion_n of_o enquiry_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o head_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o learned_a decemvirate_n which_o be_v also_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o synagogue_n iii_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o second_o day_n and_o the_o five_o of_o every_o week_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v no_o question_n they_o refer_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n to_o ezra_n 1._o ezra_n ezra_n ezra_n ezra_n ezra_n ezra_n hieros_n megill_n fol._n 75._o 1._o bab._n bava_n kama_fw-la fol._n 82._o 1._o ezra_n say_v they_o decree_v ten_o decree_n he_o appoint_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n also_o on_o the_o sabbath_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o appoint_v wash_v to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gonorrhoea_n he_o appoint_v the_o session_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o city_n on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n hence_o perhaps_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o what_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v act._n xiii_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n or_o the_o sabbath_n between_o that_o be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o that_o intervening_a week_n wherein_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o synagogue_n iu_o synagogue_n be_v ancient_o build_v in_o field_n 1._o field_n field_n field_n field_n field_n field_n bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 2._o 1._o to_o the_o evening_n recital_n of_o the_o phylactery_n be_v to_o be_v add_v two_o prayer_n go_v before_o and_o two_o follow_v after_o where_o the_o gloss_n thus_o the_o rabbin_n institute_v that_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v retain_v their_o colleague_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o this_o certain_o respect_v their_o synagogue_n at_o that_o time_n because_o they_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o field_n where_o they_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o so_o 3._o so_o so_o so_o so_o so_o so_o fol._n 69._o 3._o rabbenu_fw-fr asher_n upon_o the_o same_o tract_n ancient_o their_o synagogue_n be_v in_o field_n therefore_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o tarry_v there_o until_o the_o evening_n prayer_n be_v end_v it_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v recite_v some_o verse_n in_o which_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o eighteen_o prayer_n have_v be_v compact_v after_o which_o that_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v recite_v but_o the_o follow_a time_n bring_v back_o their_o synagogue_n for_o the_o most_o part_n into_o the_o city_n and_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o sharp_a canon_n that_o a_o synagogue_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o no_o house_n shall_v be_v build_v high_a than_o it_o v._o the_o like_a provision_n be_v make_v that_o every_o one_o at_o the_o state_v time_n of_o prayer_n shall_v frequent_v the_o synagogue_n 8._o synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n maim_v in_o tephill_n cap._n 8._o god_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o prayer_n although_o sinner_n be_v mingle_v there_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n associate_v himself_o with_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o alone_o when_o a_o opportunity_n be_v give_v of_o pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o come_v morning_n and_o evening_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o 6._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o chap._n 6._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n unless_o a_o man_n carry_v some_o burden_n upon_o his_o back_n or_o unless_o there_o be_v more_o synagogue_n in_o the_o same_o city_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v that_o he_o go_v to_o another_o or_o unless_o there_o be_v two_o door_n in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v that_o he_o pass_v by_o one_o to_o go_v in_o at_o another_o but_o if_o he_o carry_v his_o phylactery_n upon_o his_o head_n than_o it_o be_v allow_v he_o to_o pass_v by_o because_o they_o bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o the_o law_n these_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o u._fw-mi babylonian_a talmud_n where_o these_o be_v also_o add_v the_o holy_a bless_a 1._o r_o beracoth_n fol._n 8._o 1._o one_o say_v whosoever_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o return_v of_o mercy_n and_o whosoever_o pray_v with_o the_o synagogue_n i_o account_v concern_v he_o as_o if_o he_o redeem_v i_o and_o my_o son_n from_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whosoever_o pray_v not_o with_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v a_o ill_a neighbour_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o my_o evil_a neighbour_n etc._n etc._n jer._n xii_o 14._o vi_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o this_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o day_n the_o service_n be_v begin_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n call_v out_o seven_o whosoever_o he_o please_v to_o call_v out_o to_o read_v the_o law_n in_o their_o order_n first_o a_o priest_n than_o a_o levite_n if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o after_o these_o five_o israelite_n hence_o it_o be_v o_o young_a student_n in_o hebrew_a learning_n that_o in_o some_o edition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n you_o see_v mark_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o levite_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o six_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o denote_v by_o these_o word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o measure_v out_o hereby_o the_o portion_n read_v by_o each_o one_o thus_o i_o suppose_v christ_n be_v call_v out_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nazareth_n iu._n luke_n 16._o and_o read_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o synagogue_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o mention_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v public_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n answer_v amenâ—o_n â—o_z every_o prayer_n and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o much_o particular_o to_o enumerate_v what_o those_o prayer_n be_v and_o to_o recite_v they_o it_o be_v know_v enough_o to_o all_o that_o prayer_n and_o read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o chief_a business_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o that_o both_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o do_v not_o he_o or_o some_o body_n else_o make_v sermon_n in_o the_o synagogue_n i._o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v catechise_v of_o boy_n in_o the_o synagogue_n consider_v what_o that_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n bâ—rac_n fol._n 17._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o that_o their_o son_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o husband_n recite_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o doctor_n where_o the_o gloss_n thus_o the_o boy_n that_o be_v scholar_n be_v
of_o a_o dream_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n very_o usual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fast_a for_o a_o dream_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fast_n be_v as_o fit_v for_o a_o dream_n as_o fire_n be_v for_o flax_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o otherwise_o be_v forbid_v see_v the_o babylonian_a talmud_n in_o the_o tract_n 1._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n fol._n 11._o 1._o schabbath_n where_o also_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o story_n of_o r._n joshua_n bar_n rabh_n idai_n who_o on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v splendid_o receive_v by_o r._n ishai_n but_o will_v not_o eat_v because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o a_o fast_o for_o a_o dream_n iii_o they_o fast_v often_o to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n 2._o desire_n desire_n desire_n desire_n desire_n desire_n hieros_n kilaim_n fol._n 32._o 2._o r_o jose_n fast_v eighty_o fast_n and_o r._n simeon_n ben_n lachish_n three_o hundred_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v see_v r._n chaijah_n rubbah_n and_o often_o to_o avert_v threaten_a evil_n of_o which_o fast_n the_o tract_n taanith_n do_v large_o treat_v let_v one_o example_n be_v enough_o instead_o of_o many_o and_o that_o be_v of_o r._n zadok_v who_o for_o forty_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n whâ—â—â—he_fw-mi â—aâ—es_n of_o the_o temple_n open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o destruction_n come_v do_v so_o mortify_v himself_o with_o fasting_n that_o he_o be_v common_o callâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o when_o the_o city_n be_v now_o destroy_v and_o he_o see_v it_o waâ—_n in_o vain_a to_o fast_v any_o long_o he_o use_v the_o physician_n of_o titus_n to_o restore_v his_o health_n which_o through_o too_o much_o abstinence_n have_v be_v waste_v verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o the_o bride_n chamber_n a_o ordinary_a phrase_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o relate_v their_o mirth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nuptial_n i_o will_v relate_v that_o only_a and_o it_o be_v enough_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o glosser_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o bab._n berac_n fol._n 31._o 1._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o break_v glass_n vessel_n in_o wedding_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v by_o this_o action_n set_v bound_n to_o their_o mirth_n lest_o they_o shall_v run_v out_o into_o too_o much_o excess_n the_o gemara_n produce_v one_o or_o two_o story_n there_o mar_n the_o son_n of_o rabbena_n make_v wedding_n feast_n for_o his_o son_n and_o invite_v the_o rabbin_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o mirth_n exceed_v its_o bound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v forth_o a_o glass_n cup_n worth_a four_o hundred_o zuzee_n and_o break_v it_o before_o they_o whereupon_o they_o become_v sad_a the_o like_a story_n be_v also_o relate_v of_o rabh_n ishai_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o action_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v forbid_v a_o man_n to_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o laughter_n in_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n that_o be_v to_o the_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v seven_o hence_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o marriage_n feast_n but_o to_o the_o bride_n the_o day_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n be_v thirty_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v drink_v wash_v or_o anoint_v one_o self_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o joma_n cap._n hall_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v allow_v a_o king_n and_o a_o bride_n to_o wash_v their_o face_n for_o the_o bride_n be_v to_o be_v make_v handsome_a say_v the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n that_o she_o may_v be_v lovely_a to_o her_o husband_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o her_o bride-chamber_n she_o be_v call_v the_o bride_n it_o be_v worth_a meditation_n how_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o suffer_v no_o persecution_n at_o all_o but_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n overtake_v they_o verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o ruler_n distinction_n 1._o distinction_n distinction_n distinction_n distinction_n distinction_n distinction_n in_o joma_n cap._n 7._o hall_n 1._o be_v make_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o while_o the_o discourse_n be_v there_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n read_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o day_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synagogue_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o the_o gloss_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synagogue_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o temple_n near_o the_o court_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chazan_n or_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v he_o by_o who_o command_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v appoint_v namely_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v recite_v the_o phylactery_n who_o shall_v pass_v before_o the_o ark._n of_o this_o order_n and_o function_n be_v jairus_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o capernaum_n so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n admit_v of_o little_a obscurity_n although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a be_v not_o there_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n behold_v the_o ruler_n of_o that_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disease_a with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeba_n in_o talmudick_n language_n the_o talmudick_n tract_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v serve_v for_o a_o commentary_n here_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v in_o the_o street_n of_o capernaum_n for_o there_o matthew_n live_v and_o there_o jairus_n also_o and_o in_o his_o passage_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o other_o this_o disease_a woman_n meet_v he_o weigh_v the_o story_n well_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o judge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o story_n concern_v the_o statue_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o christ_n set_v up_o at_o paneas_n or_o caesarea_n philippi_n of_o which_o 14._o which_o which_o which_o which_o which_o which_o eccles._n hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 14._o eusebius_n speak_v verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o minstrel_n djon_n cassius_n 56._o cassius_n cassius_n cassius_n cassius_n cassius_n cassius_n lib._n 56._o concern_v the_o funeral_n of_o augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tiberius_n and_o drusus_n his_o son_n sacrifice_a frankincense_n themselves_o but_o they_o use_v not_o a_o minstrel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chetubb_n cap._n 4._o hall_n 6._o even_o the_o poor_a among_o the_o israelite_n his_o wife_n be_v dead_a will_v afford_v she_o not_o less_o than_o two_o pipe_n and_o one_o woman_n to_o make_v lamentation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bava_n mezia_n cap._n 6._o hall_n 1._o he_o that_o hire_v a_o ass_n keeper_n or_o a_o wagoner_n to_o bring_v pipe_n either_o for_o a_o bride_n or_o for_o a_o dead_a person_n that_o be_v either_o for_o a_o wedding_n or_o a_o funeral_n 14._o funeral_n funeral_n funeral_n funeral_n funeral_n funeral_n maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 14._o the_o husband_n be_v bind_v to_o bury_v his_o dead_a wife_n and_o to_o make_v lamentation_n and_o mourning_n for_o she_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o country_n and_o also_o the_o very_o poor_a among_o the_o israelite_n will_v afford_v she_o not_o less_o than_o two_o pipe_n and_o one_o lament_v woman_n but_o if_o he_o be_v rich_a let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o quality_n 4._o quality_n quality_n quality_n quality_n quality_n quality_n schab_n cap._n 13._o hall_n 4._o if_o a_o idolater_n bring_v pipe_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o house_n where_o any_o one_o be_v dead_a a_o israelite_n shall_v not_o lament_v at_o those_o pipe_n this_o multitude_n be_v get_v
supper_n in_o joh._n xiii_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o what_o part_n of_o this_o time_n do_v they_o allot_v to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n what_o part_n to_o judas_n go_v out_o and_o what_o part_n to_o his_o discourse_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o get_v ready_a his_o accomplice_n for_o their_o wicked_a exploit_n i._o it_o seem_v strange_a indeed_o that_o christ_n shall_v put_v off_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n to_o the_o paschal_n supper_n when_o 1._o that_o kind_n of_o action_n be_v not_o only_o unusual_a and_o unheard_a of_o at_o that_o supper_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a or_o fit_v for_o 2._o how_o much_o more_o convenient_o may_v that_o have_v be_v perform_v at_o a_o common_a supper_n before_o the_o passover_n as_o we_o suppose_v when_o he_o be_v not_o straighten_v by_o the_o time_n than_o at_o the_o paschal_n supper_n when_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o require_v dispatch_v ii_o the_o office_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o interruption_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o other_o so_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o fix_a rule_n as_o to_o introduce_v such_o a_o foreign_a matter_n and_o why_o shall_v christ_n so_o swerve_v from_o it_o when_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o when_o he_o have_v before_o a_o much_o more_o fit_a occasion_n for_o this_o action_n than_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o press_v and_o straighten_v by_o the_o time_n iii_o judas_n sit_v at_o supper_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v there_o when_o they_o do_v eat_v matth._n xxvi_o 20_o 21._o mark_v fourteen_o 18._o and_o alas_o how_o unusual_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o depart_v in_o that_o manner_n from_o that_o supper_n before_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v enough_o doubt_v by_o the_o jewish_a canon_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o how_o far_o any_o one_o who_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o this_o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d family_n may_v leave_v it_o to_o go_v to_o another_o and_o take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n here_o and_o another_o part_n there_o but_o for_o a_o person_n to_o leave_v the_o supper_n and_o go_v about_o another_o business_n be_v a_o thing_n they_o never_o in_o the_o least_o dream_v of_o they_o will_v not_o they_o can_v not_o suppose_v it_o you_o see_v how_o light_a a_o matter_n judas_n go_v away_o to_o buy_v necessary_n as_o the_o disciple_n interpret_v it_o seem_v to_o they_o because_o he_o go_v away_o from_o a_o common_a supper_n but_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o thus_o dismiss_v and_o send_v away_o from_o the_o paschal_n supper_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v a_o monstrous_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n what_o to_o leave_v the_o paschal_n supper_n now_o begin_v to_o go_v to_o market_n to_o go_v from_o a_o common_a supper_n at_o bethany_n to_o buy_v necessary_n for_o the_o passover_n against_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n this_o be_v nothing_o strange_a or_o unusual_a but_o to_o go_v from_o the_o paschal_n supper_n before_o it_o be_v do_v to_o a_o market_n or_o fair_a be_v more_o unusual_a and_o strange_a than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o light_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o disciple_n we_o therefore_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n that_o judas_n be_v present_a both_o at_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o luke_n affirm_v in_o direct_a word_n chap._n xxii_o 20_o 21._o nor_o do_v we_o doubt_v much_o of_o his_o be_v present_a at_o the_o hymn_n and_o that_o he_o go_v not_o away_o before_o all_o be_v do_v but_o when_o they_o all_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o table_n and_o prepare_v for_o their_o journey_n to_o mount_n olivet_n in_o order_n to_o lie_v at_o bethany_n as_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v the_o villainous_a traitor_n steal_v away_o and_o go_v to_o the_o company_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o priest_n two_o day_n before_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n methinks_v i_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o consultation_n of_o this_o bloody_a wretch_n to_o morrow_n say_v he_o will_v be_v the_o passover_n and_o i_o know_v my_o master_n will_v come_v to_o it_o i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o lie_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o will_v go_v back_o to_o bethany_n however_o late_o at_o night_n where_o he_o be_v use_v to_o lie_v make_v ready_a therefore_o for_o i_o arm_a man_n and_o let_v they_o come_v to_o a_o place_n appoint_v immediate_o after_o the_o paschal_n supper_n and_o i_o will_v steal_v out_o private_o to_o they_o while_o my_o master_n make_v himself_o ready_a for_o his_o journey_n and_o i_o will_v conduct_v they_o to_o seize_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n without_o the_o city_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o solitariness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n we_o shall_v be_v secure_a enough_o from_o the_o multitude_n do_v you_o make_v haste_n to_o dispatch_v your_o passover_n that_o you_o may_v meet_v together_o at_o the_o council_n after_o supper_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v he_o when_o we_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o you_o while_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n favour_v you_o also_o and_o protect_v you_o from_o the_o multitude_n thus_o all_o thing_n be_v provide_v against_o the_o place_n and_o time_n appoint_v and_o the_o thief_n steal_v away_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o towards_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o hasten_v to_o his_o arm_a confederate_n without_o delay_n bring_v they_o prepare_v along_o with_o he_o and_o set_v upon_o his_o master_n now_o in_o the_o garden_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o the_o same_o also_o he_o have_v say_v joh._n xiii_o 38._o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o therefore_o some_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o same_o supper_n with_o this_o of_o the_o passover_n very_o right_o indeed_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v render_v the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v once_o or_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o amount_v to_o this_o sense_n within_o the_o time_n of_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o for_o peter_n have_v deny_v he_o but_o once_o before_o the_o first_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n and_o thrice_o before_o the_o second_o mark_v fourteen_o 68_o 72._o from_o hence_o therefore_o we_o may_v easy_o observe_v in_o what_o sense_n those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n joh._n xiii_o last_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v at_o all_o between_o that_o time_n and_o peter_n deny_v but_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v be_v you_o so_o secure_a of_o yourself_o o_o peter_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o short_o when_o you_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o within_o the_o time_n of_o cock_n crow_v '_o ev_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o cock-crowing_a mark_v xiii_o 35._o at_o the_o paschal_n supper_n it_o be_v say_v this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n etc._n etc._n matth._n xxvi_o 34._o mark_v fourteen_o 30._o luke_n xxii_o 34._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o say_v in_o that_o supper_n joh._n xiii_o concern_v the_o cock-crowing_a thus_o the_o master_n 1._o master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n bab._n joma_n fol._n 21._o 1._o r._n shilla_n say_v whosoever_o begin_v his_o journey_n before_o cock-crowing_a his_o blood_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n r._n josiah_n say_v if_o before_o the_o second_o crow_v but_o some_o say_v if_o before_o the_o three_o but_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o cock_n be_v this_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o middling_a cock_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gloss_n explain_v it_o a_o cock_n that_o do_v not_o crow_v too_o soon_o nor_o too_o late_o the_o mishnah_n on_o which_o this_o gloss_n be_v have_v these_o word_n every_o day_n they_o remove_v the_o ash_n from_o the_o altar_n about_o cock_n crow_v but_o on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n at_o midnight_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v wonder_v that_o a_o dunghill_n cock_n shall_v be_v find_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o any_o cock_n shall_v be_v keep_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bava_n kama_n cap._n 7._o hall_n ult_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v cock_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n nor_o do_v the_o priest_n keep_v they_o through_o out_o all_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o gloss_n give_v the_o reason_n even_o israelites_n be_v forbid_v to_o
foot_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a action_n of_o his_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n spell_n out_o from_o those_o little_a preface_v the_o evangelist_n use_v before_o he_o tell_v the_o story_n i._o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o expression_n not_o unlike_o this_o in_o bemidbar_n rabba_fw-mi 3_o rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi fol._n 243._o 3_o abraham_n say_v i_o be_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o morrow_n i_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n it_o have_v a_o little_a rub_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o woman_n have_v as_o it_o be_v anoint_v he_o for_o his_o funeral_n and_o therefore_o he_o rise_v immediate_o from_o the_o table_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o some_o farewel-token_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o charity_n and_o leave_v they_o a_o example_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o virtue_n one_o among_o another_o ii_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o it_o be_v but_o seasonable_a for_o he_o to_o show_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v and_o vindicate_v they_o against_o the_o wolf_n who_o have_v now_o steal_v i_o will_v not_o say_v a_o sheep_n but_o a_o goat_n and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n it_o must_v not_o pass_v unobserved_a that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o the_o lavish_a of_o the_o ointment_n matth._n xxvi_o 8._o as_o if_o the_o murmur_a humour_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o other_o also_o as_o well_o as_o judas_n which_o perhaps_o move_v christ_n the_o more_o earnest_o to_o meet_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o distemper_n by_o this_o action_n iii_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n vers_n 3._o he_o give_v the_o traitor_n over_o to_o satan_n and_o confirm_v the_o rest_n to_o himself_o signify_v by_o the_o external_a wash_n that_o his_o shall_v be_v secure_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o christ._n whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v the_o determination_n whether_o he_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o judas_n or_o not_o let_v he_o see_v how_o he_o will_v free_v himself_o of_o this_o dilemma_n if_o he_o wash_v judas_n his_o foot_n why_o have_v not_o he_o his_o part_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o suppose_v that_o true_a if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v so_o too_o if_o i_o do_v wash_v thou_o thou_o have_v a_o part_n in_o i_o if_o he_o do_v not_o wash_v judas_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o leave_v he_o out_o how_o can_v the_o rest_n be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v the_o unclean_a person_n vers_fw-la 10._o which_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o basin_n on_o 1._o on_o on_o on_o on_o on_o on_o jadaim_v cap._n 4._o hall_n 1._o that_o day_n when_o they_o make_v r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi azariah_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n the_o vote_n be_v number_v and_o they_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o basin_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o wash_v their_o foot_n that_o it_o shall_v contain_v from_o two_o log_n to_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o this_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v i._o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a thing_n for_o superior_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o inferior_n among_o the_o duty_n require_v from_o a_o wife_n towards_o a_o husband_n this_o be_v one_o that_o she_o shall_v wash_v his_o face_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n 21_o foot_n foot_n foot_n foot_n foot_n foot_n maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 21_o the_o same_o be_v expect_v by_o a_o father_n from_o his_o son_n 1._o son_n son_n son_n son_n son_n son_n josaphta_fw-la in_o kiddushin_n c._n 1._o the_o same_o from_o a_o servant_n towards_o his_o master_n but_o not_o vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la nor_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v it_o expect_v from_o the_o disciple_n towards_o his_o master_n unless_o include_v in_o that_o rule_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o honour_v his_o master_n more_o than_o his_o father_n ii_o the_o foot_n be_v never_o wash_v mere_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o legal_a purification_n the_o hand_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o pharisee_n mere_o under_o that_o notion_n but_o not_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n by_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o foot_n not_o mere_o upon_o that_o account_n that_o what_o be_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o basin_n wherein_o the_o foot_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o foot_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v upon_o any_o score_n of_o a_o legal_a cleanse_n but_o only_a care_n be_v take_v by_o that_o tradition_n lest_o through_o defect_n of_o a_o just_a quantity_n of_o water_n the_o foot_n and_o the_o person_n shall_v contract_v some_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n while_o they_o be_v wash_v so_o that_o by_o how_o much_o distant_a this_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o common_a usage_n and_o custom_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o instructive_a be_v it_o to_o his_o follower_n propound_v to_o they_o not_o only_o for_o example_n but_o doctrine_n too_o iii_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o wash_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v his_o own_o be_v luke_n vii_o 38._o viz._n while_o they_o be_v lean_v at_o the_o table_n as_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o eat_v be_v he_o wash_v their_o foot_n as_o they_o be_v stretch_v out_o behind_o they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v observe_v any_o order_n he_o begin_v with_o peter_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o next_o place_n immediate_o to_o himself_o this_o nonnus_n seem_v to_o believe_v when_o he_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o which_o opinion_n also_o there_o be_v other_o that_o seem_v incline_v and_o then_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v to_o wash_v must_v be_v take_v in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o make_v ready_a and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o wash_v but_o perhaps_o this_o way_n of_o expression_n may_v intimate_v as_o if_o he_o begin_v to_o wash_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n but_o do_v not_o wash_v they_o all_o which_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v easy_o enough_o close_v with_o for_o whereas_o christ_n do_v this_o for_o example_n and_o instruction_n mere_o and_o not_o with_o any_o design_n of_o cleanse_v they_o his_o end_n be_v answer_v in_o wash_v too_o or_o three_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o all_o and_o so_o indeed_o i_o will_v avoid_v be_v entangle_v in_o the_o dilemma_n i_o late_o mention_v by_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o leave_v judas_n unwashed_a but_o several_a other_o also_o what_o if_o he_o wash_v peter_n and_o james_n and_z john_n only_o and_o as_o he_o have_v before_o make_v some_o distinction_n betwixt_o these_o three_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o more_o inward_a privacy_n so_o perhaps_o he_o distinguish_v they_o no_o less_o in_o this_o action_n these_o he_o foretell_v how_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n may_v he_o not_o therefore_o by_o this_o wash_n prefigure_v to_o they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v baptise_a with_o the_o same_o baptism_n that_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a with_o and_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v anoint_v he_o for_o his_o burial_n so_o he_o by_o this_o action_n may_v have_v wash_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n and_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n and_o mar_n be_v title_n among_o the_o doctor_n very_o frequent_o use_v both_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o of_o babylon_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n they_o 2._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o gloss_n in_o beracoth_n fol._n 46._o 2._o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v lean_v on_o the_o left_a side_n with_o their_o foot_n to_o the_o ground_n every_o one_o single_o upon_o their_o distinct_a bed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gemara_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gemara_n but_o when_o there_o be_v two_o bed_n he_o that_o be_v chief_a sit_v high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o be_v second_o to_o he_o sit_v above_o he_o gloss._n the_o bed_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi fol._n 189._o 1._o under_o the_o first_o temple_n because_o they_o that_o serve_v therein_o serve_v in_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o eighteen_o high_a priest_n the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o grandson_n successive_o but_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o that_o honour_n come_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o money_n there_o be_v also_o that_o say_v how_o they_o murder_a one_o another_o by_o charm_n and_o witchcraft_n there_o be_v fourscore_o high_a priest_n serve_v in_o that_o time_n fourscore_o and_o one_o say_v some_o fourscore_o and_o two_o say_v other_o and_o there_o be_v that_o say_v fourscore_o and_o four_o among_o these_o simeon_n the_o just_a sit_v forty_o year_n but_o when_o the_o place_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v the_o year_n of_o enjoy_v it_o be_v cut_v short_a the_o story_n go_v of_o one_o that_o send_v his_o son_n with_o two_o bushel_n of_o silver_n to_o purchase_v the_o high_a priest_n office_n and_o the_o bushel_n themselves_o be_v silver_n another_o send_v his_o son_n with_o two_o bushel_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o bushel_n themselves_o be_v of_o gold_n too_o as_o to_o this_o difference_n of_o number_n we_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v our_o head_n about_o it_o perhaps_o the_o gemarist_n may_v reckon_v the_o sagans_n together_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o they_o be_v indeed_o depute_v to_o minister_v in_o their_o stead_n if_o any_o uncleanness_n have_v happen_v to_o they_o let_v there_o be_v fourscore_o high_a priest_n or_o thereabouts_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o frequent_a be_v the_o change_n and_o succession_n among_o they_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o this_o year_n be_v hardly_o so_o the_o year_n that_o go_v before_o or_o that_o follow_v after_o although_o indeed_o in_o this_o caiaphas_n it_o be_v something_o otherwise_o yet_o do_v the_o evangelist_n just_o and_o proper_o enough_o add_v this_o clause_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o year_n thereby_o tacit_o note_v the_o common_a state_n of_o affair_n as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o simon_n peter_n follow_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o that_o apprehend_v in_o this_o place_n some_o interruption_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n they_o will_v therefore_o have_v the_o 24_o ver_fw-la weave_v in_o here_o anna_n send_v jesus_n bind_v to_o caiaphas_n because_o what_o be_v here_o relate_v and_o so_o on_o seem_v all_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o caiaphas_n his_o hall_n and_o not_o in_o annas_n this_o order_n the_o syr._n arab._n interpreter_n and_o other_o do_v still_o observe_v nonnus_n carthus_n bez._n and_o as_o he_o quote_v he_o st._n cyril_n invert_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v here_o a_o tacit_n transition_n and_o a_o trajection_n of_o the_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 24._o which_o be_v not_o very_o usual_a but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o some_o reason_n for_o it_o i._o it_o be_v tell_v we_o mat._n xxvi_o 56._o and_o mark_v fourteen_o 50._o that_o all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v so_o that_o probable_o peter_n and_o that_o other_o disciple_n be_v among_o the_o number_n when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o all_o flee_v the_o transition_n of_o our_o evangelist_n therefore_o seem_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o the_o other_o disciple_n follow_v christ_n to_o annas_n his_o house_n but_o be_v surprise_v and_o confound_v with_o a_o very_a great_a fear_n hide_v themselves_o for_o a_o while_n and_o not_o till_o after_o some_o time_n recollect_v themselves_o they_o put_v forward_o among_o the_o crowd_n to_o caiaphas_n his_o hall_n or_o else_o come_v thither_o after_o they_o ii_o annas_n alone_o can_v determine_v nothing_o judicial_o concern_v christ_n for_o when_o a_o enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v concern_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o witness_n must_v be_v produce_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v this_o necessary_o require_v a_o session_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n he_o send_v he_o therefore_o to_o caiaphas_n where_o the_o sanhedrin_n also_o be_v and_o the_o evangelist_n let_v the_o mention_n of_o that_o alone_a till_o he_o come_v to_o relate_v their_o way_n of_o proceed_v but_o why_o or_o by_o what_o right_n shall_v annas_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o sanhedrin_n can_v there_o be_v any_o right_a or_o legal_a proceed_n in_o the_o great_a council_n if_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o seventy_o one_o elder_n be_v not_o complete_a let_v maimonides_n give_v the_o answer_n 3._o answer_n answer_n answer_n answer_n answer_n answer_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a bench_n of_o seventy_o one_o shall_v all_o sit_v together_o in_o their_o place_n in_o the_o temple_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o all_o to_o meet_v let_v they_o be_v call_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o at_o other_o time_n if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v any_o business_n of_o his_o own_o he_o may_v go_v out_o and_o do_v his_o affair_n and_o return_v again_o this_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o there_o may_v never_o be_v few_o than_o twenty_o three_o sit_v together_o during_o the_o whole_a session_n if_o any_o have_v occasion_n to_o go_v forth_o let_v he_o look_v about_o he_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v twenty_o three_o of_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o court_n than_o he_o may_v go_v out_o if_o not_o he_o must_v stay_v till_o some_o other_o enter_v we_o give_v another_o reason_n of_o annas_n his_o absence_n by_o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o disciple_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n nonnus_n suppose_v that_o other_o disciple_n know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o fish_n trade_n other_o guess_v other_o reason_n but_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v look_v rash_o however_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v about_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o disciple_n have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n as_o a_o witness_n in_o his_o behalf_n for_o 1._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o sanhedr_n fol._n 32._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d capital_a judgement_n begin_v always_o on_o the_o defendant_n side_n and_o not_o on_o the_o accuser_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o to_o plead_v on_o the_o defendant_n side_n not_o so_o of_o the_o accuser_n 1._o accuser_n accuser_n accuser_n accuser_n accuser_n accuser_n ibid._n fol._n 40._o 1._o they_o begin_v on_o the_o defendant_n side_n one_o of_o the_o witness_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v something_o to_o say_v in_o his_o defence_n if_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v i_o have_v wherewith_o to_o accuse_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n if_o the_o disciple_n say_v i_o can_v offer_v something_o in_o his_o defence_n they_o call_v he_o up_o and_o place_v he_o among_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o go_v down_o thence_o the_o whole_a day_n after_o do_v they_o thus_o proceed_v with_o our_o saviour_n do_v they_o endeavour_v first_o for_o the_o clear_n his_o innocency_n and_o be_v there_o any_o witness_n produce_v for_o this_o purpose_n if_o so_o then_o here_o be_v peter_n and_o that_o other_o disciple_n who_o can_v have_v witness_v in_o his_o behalf_n but_o peter_n deny_v that_o he_o ever_o know_v he_o verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v cold_a it_o be_v the_o very_a dead_a of_o night_n almost_o at_o cock-crowing_a our_o countryman_n biddulph_n who_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o cold_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o he_o find_v it_o so_o hot_a at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o usual_o feel_v it_o in_o our_o own_o country_n about_o midsummer_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_v how_o peter_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n shall_v be_v so_o cold_a but_o within_o a_o few_o day_n his_o doubt_n be_v resolve_v for_o there_o be_v mighty_a dew_n fall_v which_o not_o be_v whole_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o sun_n make_v it_o very_o cold_a especial_o in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o traditional_a father_n suppose_v there_o may_v be_v frost_n and_o snow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o passover_n by_o that_o canon_n of_o they_o 4._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o maimon_n kiddush_o hodesh_a c._n 4._o they_o do_v not_o intercalate_n the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o for_o snow_n or_o for_o frost_n the_o intercalation_n of_o the_o year_n respect_v chief_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n
〈◊〉_d declare_v that_o he_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o above_o we_o have_v take_v it_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n in_o our_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n as_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o govern_v his_o pen_n while_o he_o be_v write_v those_o thing_n but_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o the_o first_o we_o whole_o disallow_v viz._n that_o st._n luke_n be_v among_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o his_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sensible_a that_o in_o the_o common_a dialect_n to_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v relative_o q._n d._n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i_o discourse_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v in_o this_o i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v continue_v by_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expositor_n place_v these_o word_n different_o the_o syriack_n one_o of_o the_o arabic_a copy_n beza_n and_o the_o italian_a place_n they_o next_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o they_o be_v after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o other_o arabic_a as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a the_o french_a and_o english_a translation_n retain_v the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n most_o right_o render_v it_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n which_o also_o of_o old_a have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n dictate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v disease_n through_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v verbatim_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o great_a master_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n yet_o behind_o that_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v concern_v which_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o instruct_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v rise_v and_o breathe_v in_o their_o face_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v what_o they_o shall_v require_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v ordain_v and_o now_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o what_o be_v dictate_v to_o they_o they_o may_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o their_o own_o language_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n 1._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n sanhedr_n fol._n 43._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o hang_v jesus_n and_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o for_o forty_o day_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n condemn_v to_o be_v stone_v because_o by_o the_o help_n of_o magic_n he_o have_v deceive_v and_o draw_v away_o israel_n into_o a_o apostasy_n who_o ever_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o allege_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o bear_v witness_n but_o they_o find_v none_o that_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o he_o himself_o o_o thou_o tongue_n fit_a to_o be_v cut_v out_o give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o innocence_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n converse_v among_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n under_o the_o power_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o innocence_n 1_o innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n ibid._n fol._n 99_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n r._n eliezer_n say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v forty_o year_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v forty_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o be_v grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n the_o gloss_n be_v because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o prophecy_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v ingenuous_o do_v however_o of_o these_o jew_n that_o they_o parallel_v that_o faithless_a generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o that_o perverse_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o they_o will_v both_o of_o they_o prove_v a_o loathe_n and_o offence_n to_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o as_o those_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o forty_o day_n in_o which_o the_o land_n have_v be_v search_v numb_a fourteen_o 34._o so_o also_o may_v those_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o forty_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o mankind_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o â—he_n dead_a but_o you_o must_v compute_v wary_o lest_o you_o stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n about_o the_o year_n of_o tiberius_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o or_o at_o the_o close_a about_o the_o year_n of_o vespasian_n wherein_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n 47._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n de_fw-fr ex_fw-la id_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap_n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o vespasian_n reign_n when_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la it_o be_v take_v in_o his_o first_o year_n but_o his_o second_o year_n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n he_o be_v salute_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n in_o egypt_n at_o the_o very_a calends_o of_o july_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n in_o judaea_n so_o that_o his_o first_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v declare_v emperor_n be_v complete_a on_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n the_o year_n follow_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o half_o his_o first_o year_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o fasti_fw-la now_o jerusalem_n be_v sack_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o september_n follow_v verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v make_v some_o enquiry_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o doâ—e_n i._o we_o derive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n so_o the_o lexicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n 12._o assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n herodot_n polymn_n cap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o shall_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o persian_n to_o gather_v their_o force_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrus_n have_v gather_v together_o his_o father_n flock_n and_o herd_n of_o goat_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n sacrifice_v they_o etc._n etc._n 126._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n id._n clio_n cap._n 126._o ii_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n never_o appear_v among_o his_o disciple_n but_o by_o surprise_n and_o unexpected_o except_v that_o one_o time_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o matth._n xxviii_o 16._o so_o that_o i_o will_v refer_v these_o word_n therefore_o to_o that_o passage_n in_o saint_n matthew_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v his_o meeting_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n he_o have_v make_v nor_o do_v those_o word_n hinder_v that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o
for_o so_o be_v he_o indeed_o distinguish_v from_o all_o mortal_n and_o son_n of_o man_n and_o god_n say_v he_o have_v then_o beget_v he_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n whereby_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v he_o then_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v king_n in_o zion_n and_o all_o nation_n subdue_v under_o he_o upon_o which_o word_n that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v arisen_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o good_a commentary_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n matth._n xxviii_o what_o do_v those_o word_n mean_v matth._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n they_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n viz._n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o it_o before_o my_o resurrection_n for_o in_o truth_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v those_o enemy_n of_o he_o satan_n hell_n and_o death_n from_o that_o time_n be_v he_o beget_v and_o establish_v king_n in_o zion_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o that_o of_o psal._n cx_o v._o 3._o do_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n fall_n in_o here_o also_o which_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o render_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n into_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o be_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n now_o the_o dew_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o quicken_a power_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o isai._n xxvi_o 19_o and_o the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n o_o christ_n be_v thou_o that_o be_v it_o be_v thy_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n that_o raise_v thou_o again_o i_o will_v therefore_o apply_v those_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o his_o resurrection_n because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o morning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n it_o have_v be_v general_o observe_v that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n in_o isai._n lv._o 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_o remark_v that_o by_o david_n be_v understand_v the_o messiah_n which_o yet_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o kimchi_n and_o ab._n ezra_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o follow_a verse_n express_o confirm_v it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n and_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n from_o whence_o this_o clause_n be_v take_v do_v promise_v the_o raise_n again_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o resurrection_n he_o have_v fortolde_v and_o promise_v his_o death_n chap._n liii_o but_o what_o mercy_n can_v have_v be_v hope_v for_o by_o a_o dead_a messiah_n have_v he_o be_v always_o to_o have_v continue_v dead_a they_o have_v be_v weak_a and_o instable_a kindness_n have_v they_o terminate_v in_o death_n he_o promise_v mercy_n therefore_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o be_v never_o to_o have_v end_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o flow_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o resurrection_n whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lxx_o vary_v a_o little_a from_o the_o prophet_n word_n and_o those_o much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 41._o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v in_o what_o language_n the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o also_o in_o what_o language_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o that_o synagogue_n vers_fw-la 15._o if_o we_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o pisidian_n can_v understand_v it_o if_o we_o say_v in_o the_o pisidian_a language_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o bible_n be_v then_o render_v into_o that_o language_n it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v quote_v above_o out_o of_o strabo_n where_o he_o mention_n four_o tongue_n among_o they_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o pisidian_a distinct_a from_o one_o another_o but_o this_o i_o have_v already_o discu_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o verse_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n behold_v you_o despiser_n etc._n etc._n dr_n pocock_n 3._o pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n poc._n miscell_n 3._o here_o as_o always_o very_o learned_o and_o accurate_o examine_v what_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n hab._n i._n read_v save_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o read_n which_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n exhibit_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n how_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o read_v verse_n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n beseech_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v whether_o you_o render_v they_o they_o beseech_v the_o gentile_n or_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v they_o the_o late_a version_n have_v chief_o obtain_v but_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o former_a and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o favour_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o may_v have_v incline_v to_o the_o late_a without_o controversy_n but_o be_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v place_n for_o doubt_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n resent_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n so_o ill_o that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n disturb_v and_o offend_v as_o some_o conjecture_n and_o that_o not_o improbable_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v the_o gentile_n that_o tarry_v behind_o that_o they_o will_v patient_o hear_v these_o thing_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o next_o sabbath_n i._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lexicon_n tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n denote_v hence_o forward_o or_o hereafter_o now_o this_o must_v be_v note_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o before_o noon_n for_o it_o be_v that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n only_o that_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o meet_v in_o beth_n midras_n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o whether_o this_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n they_o beseech_v that_o afterward_o upon_o that_o sabbath_n viz._n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o will_v hear_v again_o such_o a_o sermon_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n the_o gentile_n it_o dot_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n ii_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o now_o observe_v and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v and_o if_o so_o then_o judge_v whether_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o invite_v the_o gentile_n that_o they_o will_v assemble_v again_o the_o next_o day_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o hear_v these_o thing_n again_o if_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n than_o we_o shall_v easy_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sabbath_n after_o and_o indeed_o when_o the_o speech_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o judaize_v proselyte_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v to_o morrow_n we_o celebrate_v our_o sabbath_n and_o will_v you_o on_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v these_o word_n preach_v to_o you_o iii_o or_o let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o week_n betwixt_o the_o two_o sabbath_n as_o that_o expression_n must_v be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n then_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v easy_a that_o they_o beseech_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v repeat_v on_o the_o follow_a week_n so_o the_o respect_n may_v have_v more_o particular_o be_v have_v to_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n in_o the_o week_n when_o they_o usual_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o synagogue_n
abhu_n sit_v judge_v alone_o at_o caesarea_n his_o scholar_n say_v to_o he_o do_v not_o rabbi_n teach_v we_o this_o that_o none_o shall_v judge_v alone_o he_o answer_v they_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o sit_v alone_o and_o yet_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o you_o be_v like_o they_o who_o take_v a_o judge_n to_o themselves_o verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n now_o pass_v to_o another_o subject_n and_o treat_v underhand_o against_o that_o plague_n that_o get_v too_o much_o ground_n in_o the_o church_n even_o the_o wicked_a horesie_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o persuade_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o fornication_n i._o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n to_o have_v take_v its_o name_n from_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n will_v seem_v certain_o to_o go_v against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o the_o ancient_n themselves_z do_v not_o sufficient_o agree_v about_o the_o matter_n go_v to_o the_o author_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o differ_v whether_o the_o heresy_n spring_v from_o a_o action_n of_o nicolas_n or_o from_o some_o say_n of_o he_o what_o if_o it_o come_v from_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sect_n come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicolah_n which_o signify_v let_v we_o eat_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v pass_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o chaldee_n and_o when_o nothing_o be_v more_o ancient_a among_o those_o very_a wicked_a man_n than_o mutual_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n say_v to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o other_o also_o as_o we_o may_v guess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o eat_v how_o very_o fit_o may_v they_o be_v call_v hence_o nicolaitan_n by_o the_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d targ._n in_o esa._n xxii_o 13._o say_v let_v we_o eat_v flesh_n ii_o whencesoever_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sect_n come_v one_o can_v scarce_o say_v whether_o the_o sect_n itself_o be_v more_o to_o be_v abominate_v or_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o when_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v very_o late_o decree_v against_o eat_a thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o fornication_n act._n xv._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n that_o present_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v spring_v up_o and_o they_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v oppose_v they_o with_o all_o boldness_n and_o excite_v other_o with_o all_o industry_n and_o endeavour_n to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n iii_o beside_o that_o those_o naughty_a wretch_n use_v and_o abuse_v the_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o do_n of_o these_o most_o wicked_a action_n they_o invent_v argument_n fit_v to_o conceal_v their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o boldness_n which_o the_o apostle_n reflect_v on_o in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o which_o although_o paul_n may_v very_o well_o say_v concern_v himself_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o as_o he_o do_v chap._n x._o 23._o yet_o he_o seem_v secret_o to_o whisper_v their_o very_a word_n and_o argumentation_n to_o which_o he_o also_o answer_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o the_o second_o be_v the_o belly_n be_v appoint_v for_o meat_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v meat_n ergo._n he_o answer_v god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o therefore_o care_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o belly_n be_v for_o meat_n but_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o 18._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o berishith_n rabb_n â—_o 18._o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o make_v only_o one_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o apt_a gloss_n than_o you_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v at_o first_o sight_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n most_o plain_o have_v respect_n to_o in_o this_o place_n those_o word_n in_o moses_n regard_v a_o just_a marriage_n but_o the_o apostle_n bend_v it_o to_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o a_o harlot_n whence_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_z they_o two_o only_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n that_o be_v they_o between_z themselves_o only_o shall_v be_v carnal_o couple_v and_o not_o with_o any_o other_o man_n or_o any_o other_o woman_n chap._n vii_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d due_a benevolence_n what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v understand_v here_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o for_o although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v all_o mutual_a office_n of_o live_v together_o you_o see_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o vers_n 5._o and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n when_o the_o jewish_a master_n serious_o prescribe_v many_o ridiculous_a thing_n of_o this_o matter_n sometime_o define_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o lie_v with_o the_o wife_n sometime_o allow_v the_o vow_n of_o abstinence_n modesty_n forbid_v to_o relate_v their_o trifle_n i_o have_v rather_o the_o reader_n shall_v go_v to_o they_o himself_o than_o defile_v our_o paper_n with_o they_o only_o these_o few_o thing_n we_o can_v but_o produce_v that_o a_o reason_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n appear_v why_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n 6._o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n chetub_n cap._n 5._o hall_n 6._o lie_v with_o the_o wife_n concern_v which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o law_n be_v this_o gentleman_n who_o neither_o exercise_n merchandise_n nor_o any_o other_o work_n every_o day_n workman_n twice_o a_o week_n scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n every_o sabbath_n eve_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n defraud_v you_o not_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n he_o ibid._n he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o ibid._n that_o by_o a_o vow_n constrain_v his_o wife_n from_o his_o bed_n according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n let_v he_o do_v it_o for_o two_o week_n according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n for_o one_o only_a rambam_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n write_v thus_o let_v he_o keep_v this_o his_o vow_n for_o one_o week_n only_o but_o if_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o long_o let_v he_o put_v she_o away_o and_o give_v she_o her_o dowry_n but_o they_o say_v let_v the_o scholar_n go_v forth_o to_o learn_v the_o law_n even_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o wife_n for_o thirty_o day_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n eliezar_n but_o according_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n and_o the_o tradition_n be_v according_a to_o the_o wise_a men._n you_o have_v example_n of_o some_o that_o far_o exceed_v these_o bound_n in_o the_o gemara_fw-la at_o the_o place_n allege_v which_o see_v rambam_fw-la conclude_v concern_v the_o common_a people_n know_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o retain_v her_o husband_n from_o go_v to_o sea_n or_o into_o the_o army_n unless_o it_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n lest_o she_o may_v be_v defraud_v of_o her_o due_a bed_n she_o may_v also_o restrain_v he_o from_o pass_v from_o one_o work_n to_o another_o lest_o her_o bed_n be_v thereby_o diminish_v the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n only_o except_v verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d permission_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_n do_v something_o answer_v to_o those_o word_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o they_o will_v have_v marriage_n enjoin_v under_o a_o very_a severe_a command_n the_o 15_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 15_o man_n be_v command_v concern_v beget_v and_o multiply_v but_o not_o the_o woman_n and_o when_o do_v the_o mâ—n_z come_v under_o this_o command_n from_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o year_n but_o if_o he_o exceed_v twenty_o year_n without_o marry_v behold_v he_o violate_v and_o render_v a_o
tarry_v one_o for_o another_o not_o that_o he_o allow_v those_o ante-supper_n of_o the_o judaizer_n and_o command_v the_o gentile_a party_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wait_v till_o the_o jewish_a part_n eat_v those_o supper_n but_o have_v before_o whole_o condemn_v those_o paschal_n ante-supper_n he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o divide_v into_o party_n and_o that_o all_o may_v resort_v to_o the_o eucharist_n together_o with_o one_o accord_n not_o separately_z and_o in_o part_n and_o contention_n chap._n xii_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v jesus_n accurse_v very_a many_o jew_n that_o be_v magician_n exorcist_n conjurer_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v much_o and_o do_v miracle_n and_o yet_o call_v our_o lord_n jesus_n anathema_n but_o be_v you_o certain_a say_v apostle_n that_o these_o man_n neither_o speak_v nor_o act_n nor_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v on_o the_o other_o part_n also_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n indeed_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o dwell_v not_o upon_o any_o without_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 1._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n see_v r._n sol._n in_o jon._n 1._o hence_o be_v that_o act._n x._o 45._o the_o believer_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v astonish_v that_o even_o upon_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n when_o the_o gentile_n confess_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o this_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o he_o instruct_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o crafty_a and_o magical_a spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_a christian_n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n number_n up_o thrice_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v they_o stand_v parallel_n in_o that_o very_a order_n wherein_o he_o recite_v and_o rank_n they_o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v set_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o prophet_n verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o healing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miracle_n verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v of_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discern_v of_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o gift_n of_o healing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o healing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v with_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpret_v we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v place_v in_o parallel_n denote_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n when_o paul_n himself_o invert_v his_o own_o order_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n and_o of_o miracle_n or_o power_n vers_n 9_o and_o 28._o and_o 30._o yet_o we_o can_v be_v so_o negligent_a but_o to_o observe_v a_o little_a his_o order_n that_o we_o may_v fetch_v something_o out_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n therefore_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o unfold_v in_o a_o divine_a clearness_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o most_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man._n concern_v which_o our_o apostle_n very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n we_o attribute_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o how_o do_v we_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n to_o teacher_n that_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v justify_v faith_n be_v grant_v as_o i_o think_v by_o all_o and_o that_o upon_o good_a reason_n when_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o only_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v i_o indeed_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o do_v miracle_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miracle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o healing_n be_v particular_o and_o distinct_o reckon_v up_o nor_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o believe_a miracle_n because_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v of_o the_o way_n and_o person_n that_o active_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n not_o passive_o that_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n therefore_o i_o will_v understand_v fiducia_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a boldness_n confidence_n and_o magnanimity_n wherewith_o those_o most_o holy_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v arm_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v terrify_v by_o any_o thing_n nor_o by_o any_o person_n see_v act._n iu._n 13._o but_o especial_o vers_n 29._o 31._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n faith_n may_v very_o well_o be_v attribute_v to_o teacher_n miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n be_v very_o easy_o both_o distinguish_v and_o understand_v you_o have_v they_o again_o so_o distinguish_v mark_v vi_o 5._o and_o xvi_o 17_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_n be_v they_o probable_o who_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n and_o baptize_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o and_o be_v send_v here_o and_o there_o by_o they_o to_o such_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o other_o thing_n can_v not_o come_v as_o mark_n timothy_n titus_n etc._n etc._n the_o talmudist_n sometime_o call_v the_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v of_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_n be_v place_v in_o parallel_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v agree_v indeed_o excellent_o well_o together_o if_o you_o take_v prophecy_n for_o preach_v which_o be_v do_v very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d government_n also_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discern_v of_o spirit_n stand_v parallel_v and_o that_o they_o denote_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o scarce_o make_v a_o doubt_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n to_o i_o sound_v not_o government_n or_o a_o power_n of_o rule_v but_o it_o speak_v a_o deep_a and_o profound_a reach_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o occur_v in_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n more_o than_o once_o and_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prudent_a counsil_n prov._n i._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interlinear_n version_n read_v intelligens_fw-la consilia_fw-la solertia_fw-la possidebit_fw-la the_o understanding_n man_n shall_v possess_v wise_a counsil_n aben_n ezra_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tahbuloth_n denote_v counsel_n and_o think_v see_v also_o kimchi_n and_o r._n solomon_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o same_o lxx_o chap._n xi_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_n what_o the_o word_n mean_v you_o may_v easy_o gather_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o safety_n be_v in_o in_o much_o council_n and_o again_o chap._n fourteen_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n be_v make_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a read_v cu_z dispositione_n inter_fw-la bellum_fw-la with_o dispose_v or_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v the_o judge_n between_o magical_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n and_o their_o operation_n
to_o communion_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o may_v own_v and_o keep_v their_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o their_o religion_n our_o evangelist_n give_v we_o account_v of_o christ_n resort_v to_o these_o festival_n and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o fail_v of_o either_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o all_o come_v thither_o and_o that_o he_o go_v up_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o cross_v it_o when_o he_o come_v there_o let_v we_o look_v on_o the_o example_n this_o evangelist_n give_v we_o i._o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o passover_n and_o unless_o there_o may_v be_v some_o scruple_n about_o the_o three_o from_o joh._n vi_o he_o resort_v to_o all_o between_o his_o baptism_n and_o his_o death_n now_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n you_o can_v find_v that_o when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o differ_v the_o least_o tittle_n from_o the_o custom_n and_o order_n that_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o the_o church_n at_o that_o solemnity_n nay_o they_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o jew_n record_n and_o see_v their_o custom_n there_o may_v show_v you_o how_o he_o follow_v the_o rubric_n and_o ritual_a of_o that_o passover_n from_o point_n to_o point_n his_o manner_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n his_o beginning_n the_o meal_n with_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n his_o end_n it_o with_o a_o cup_n of_o blessing_n his_o use_v bread_n and_o wine_n his_o conclude_v with_o a_o psalm_n and_o indeed_o his_o whole_a demeanour_n at_o the_o meal_n compare_v with_o the_o jew_n rubric_n and_o custom_n for_o the_o solemnity_n do_v clear_o speak_v that_o he_o keep_v close_a communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o great_a symbol_n of_o communion_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n himself_o and_o to_o fulfil_v what_o the_o typical_a ordinance_n signify_v will_v not_o may_v not_o confound_v or_o cross_v the_o constant_a receive_v order_n of_o that_o solemnity_n ii_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n chap._n vii_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o then_o and_o to_o the_o feast_n one_o may_v think_v it_o strange_a if_o he_o consider_v what_o strange_a rite_n and_o custom_n be_v then_o use_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o people_n man_n and_o child_n shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o palm_n and_o willow-branche_n in_o their_o hand_n sing_v and_o shake_v they_o and_o walk_v in_o procession_n with_o they_o one_o will_v think_v it_o have_v be_v too_o light_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o break_v communion_n for_o such_o a_o rite_n as_o this_o or_o cross_v it_o that_o he_o admit_v the_o entertainment_n of_o himself_o into_o the_o city_n at_o another_o time_n with_o the_o very_a same_o procession_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o may_v plead_v for_o something_o of_o divine_a institution_n from_o levit._n xxiii_o 40._o but_o there_o be_v another_o custom_n yet_o stranger_n and_o what_o warrant_n can_v we_o find_v of_o it_o every_o day_n of_o that_o festival_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n take_v a_o silver_n flagon_n go_v and_o fetch_v water_n at_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n and_o come_v and_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n all_o the_o year_n long_o they_o pour_v wine_n upon_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o drink_n offer_v but_o now_o and_o never_o but_o now_o they_o pour_v water_n too_o none_o can_v tell_v who_o institute_v this_o rite_n nor_o upon_o what_o occasion_n nor_o well_o what_o it_o signify_v only_o the_o jew_n record_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o at_o night_n after_o the_o water_n have_v be_v thus_o pour_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o day_n the_o grandee_n of_o the_o people_n the_o grave_a wise_a and_o of_o chief_a authority_n meet_v in_o one_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o thereby_o torchlight_n dance_v caper_v and_o sing_v that_o you_o may_v have_v think_v the_o man_n beside_o themselves_o and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o rejoice_v for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o water_n insomuch_o that_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o common_a proverb_n he_o that_o never_o see_v the_o rejoice_v for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o water_n never_o see_v rejoice_v in_o all_o his_o life_n one_o will_v think_v that_o these_o be_v strange_a passage_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a at_o or_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o use_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o withdraw_v or_o cross_v that_o he_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o know_v the_o right_a meaning_n in_o this_o custom_n or_o at_o least_o will_v draw_v their_o mind_n high_a than_o the_o bare_a rite_n joh._n vii_o 37_o 38._o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n q._n d._n you_o go_v to_o siloam_n for_o water_n from_o that_o text_n for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o say_v the_o custom_n take_v ground_n from_o that_o text_n come_v to_o i_o for_o water_n and_o drink_v and_o you_o pour_v out_o a_o flagon_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o represent_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o he_o that_o pour_v he_o out_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o even_o river_n of_o water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o he_o iii_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n in_o the_o text_n of_o his_o be_v present_a at_o the_o fear_n of_o dedication_n the_o chief_a solemnity_n of_o which_o be_v this_o strange_a custom_n also_o viz._n to_o light_v up_o candle_n in_o every_o house_n one_o candle_n the_o first_o night_n of_o the_o feast_n two_o the_o second_o three_o the_o three_o and_o so_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o candle_n as_o the_o account_n of_o the_o day_n increase_v so_o that_o on_o the_o eight_o night_n there_o be_v at_o least_o eight_o candle_n burn_v in_o every_o house_n i_o say_v at_o least_o eight_o for_o maymony_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o that_o will_v show_v themselves_o forward_o and_o zealous_a indeed_o light_v up_o a_o candle_n the_o first_o night_n for_o every_o person_n in_o the_o house_n as_o if_o there_o be_v ten_o person_n ten_o candle_n the_o first_o night_n twenty_o the_o second_o and_o so_o augment_v every_o day_n that_o on_o the_o eight_o night_n there_o be_v burn_v eighty_o candle_n from_o this_o as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o the_o feast_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v light_n and_o he_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o custom_n to_o have_v be_v because_o of_o the_o light_n that_o rise_v to_o the_o people_n after_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o their_o misery_n one_o will_v scarce_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v make_v any_o account_n of_o a_o festival_n when_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o feast_n or_o at_o least_o be_v there_o present_a at_o it_o when_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n and_o he_o go_v though_o in_o winter_n when_o so_o evil_a travail_v many_o more_o example_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o which_o may_v be_v illustrate_v his_o hold_a communion_n in_o the_o festival_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v and_o now_o from_o these_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o synagogue_n the_o evangelist_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n to_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o what_o to_o do_v there_o to_o disturb_v the_o congregation_n to_o cross_v the_o service_n to_o sit_v dumb_a whilst_o other_o sing_v psalm_n to_o put_v on_o his_o hat_n that_o i_o may_v express_v it_o by_o our_o know_a english_a garb_n while_o other_o sit_v bare_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n cross_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o there_o be_v too_o many_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n of_o this_o cross-grained_n humour_n no_o no_o such_o thing_n come_v near_o his_o most_o meek_a and_o divine_a spirit_n his_o noise_n or_o troublesomeness_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o street_n much_o less_o in_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v require_v he_o
creation_n totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la the_o whole_a heathen_a world_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o for_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a stir_n as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n among_o the_o heathen_a towards_o this_o delivery_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o i_o be_o come_v to_o my_o text._n in_o it_o be_v three_o word_n especial_o observable_a towards_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o i._o we._n ii_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o our_o body_n i_o will_v take_v they_o up_o inverso_fw-la ordine_fw-la the_o last_o first_o i._o body_n i_o can_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o body_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o for_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adoption_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o soul_n set_v alone_o be_v unusual_a in_o scripture_n but_o adoption_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n but_o i_o take_v it_o for_o the_o mysticacl_n body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o than_o this_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a god_n have_v promise_v the_o adoption_n of_o numberless_a son_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n and_o this_o we_o groan_v for_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n this_o this_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n iu._n 13._o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n divers_a order_n of_o spiritual_a man_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bring_v it_o to_o its_o full_a growth_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v grow_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n under_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n but_o when_o the_o gentile_a world_n come_v in_o than_o it_o attain_v to_o its_o manhood_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n ii_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o refer_v to_o afterfruit_n not_o to_o grace_v or_o glory_n but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n imply_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o afterfruit_n or_o the_o rest_n the_o people_n have_v so_o 1_o cor._n xv._o 23._o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o afterfruit_n and_o this_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o word_n iii_o we._n that_o be_v we_o jew_n among_o who_o god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n first_o on_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n oft_o call_v the_o jewish_a nation_n pool_n of_o water_n for_o this_o and_o the_o gentile_n a_o dry_a wilderness_n for_o want_n of_o this_o but_o foretell_v that_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v become_v pool_n of_o water_n and_o this_o we_o groan_v for_o that_o be_v we_o jew_n for_o they_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o or_o take_v it_o we_o christian_n or_o saint_n that_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o spirit_n we_o groan_v that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a the_o like_a upon_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o exposition_n i_o leave_v at_o your_o foot_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n for_o he_o present_o after_o begin_v with_o election_n and_o reprobation_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v think_v of_o upon_o god_n call_v of_o the_o gentile_n if_o not_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o as_o full_a of_o plainness_n and_o clearness_n if_o not_o as_o warrantable_a by_o the_o language_n as_o any_o of_o the_o three_o i_o mention_v refuse_v it_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o myself_o shall_v never_o own_v it_o however_o i_o will_v not_o so_o confine_v you_o to_o my_o sense_n as_o to_o ground_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o ensue_a discourse_n upon_o my_o interpretation_n but_o i_o take_v up_o one_o clause_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o connexion_n and_o that_o who_o construction_n be_v unquestionable_a viz._n we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n first_o fruit_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o out_o and_o speak_v to_o this_o question_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n a_o question_n pertinent_a to_o be_v look_v after_o both_o because_o of_o that_o in_o vers_n 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o common_a delusion_n i_o have_v the_o spirit_n i_o doubt_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v handle_v it_o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o question_n in_o seven_o or_o eight_o observation_n i._o observe_v have_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o man_n only_o consider_v under_o his_o fall_n i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o i_o mean_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o recovery_n but_o to_o innocency_n and_o glory_n adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o man_n only_o in_o the_o middle_a condition_n true_o adam_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a entire_o holy_a and_o absolute_o able_a so_o to_o act_v but_o this_o be_v not_o found_v in_o his_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o mere_o in_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n have_v create_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o do_v no_o more_o to_o he_o but_o as_o creator_n his_o holiness_n be_v not_o found_v in_o sanctification_n but_o in_o creation_n the_o spirit_n create_v he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v no_o more_o to_o he_o and_o let_v i_o ask_v can_v he_o have_v fall_v if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n create_v he_o impeccaminosum_fw-la without_o sin_n so_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n inhabit_v and_o act_v as_o in_o saint_n it_o have_v make_v he_o impeccabilem_fw-la without_o possibility_n of_o sin_v the_o spirit_n raise_v the_o fall_v preserve_v that_o good_a man_n fall_v not_o final_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v sinful_a allow_v the_o same_o property_n of_o operation_n in_o adam_n and_o can_v he_o have_v fall_v nay_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n have_v that_o his_o knowledge_n be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v not_o prophetic_a foreknowledge_n he_o can_v see_v future_a thing_n as_o wrap_v in_o cause_n but_o not_o thing_n contingent_a knowledge_n be_v part_n of_o god_n image_n col._n iii_o 10._o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o this_o adam_n have_v when_o he_o know_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o creature_n as_o perfect_o as_o possible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v but_o to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o for_o create_a knowledge_n but_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o serpent_n tickle_v he_o not_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o know_v future_a thing_n but_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o our_o new_a creation_n in_o knowledge_n col._n iii_o 10._o be_v to_o know_v god_n not_o to_o know_v future_a event_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n saint_n in_o glory_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nostro_fw-la sensu_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o for_o cvi_fw-la sini_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v beyond_o sanctification_n and_o now_o need_v it_o no_o more_o the_o spirit_n have_v do_v his_o work_n with_o they_o and_o as_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n so_o the_o spirit_n his_o sanctify_a one_o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la quos_fw-la dedisti_fw-la behold_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o son_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o grace_n be_v now_o
then_o to_o be_v do_v vers_fw-la 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o so_o in_o act._n xxi_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v it_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o will_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v here_o deliberate_v concern_v the_o case_n of_o st._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n stranger_n that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o institution_n of_o moses_n the_o report_n of_o which_o have_v give_v great_a distaste_n unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v the_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therefore_o then_o follow_v the_o resolution_n do_v this_o therefore_o that_o we_o say_v unto_o thou_o vers_n 23._o this_o then_o be_v the_o question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n now_o the_o case_n be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a contain_v in_o the_o text._n ii_o the_o case_n propound_v every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o question_n first_o whether_o every_o one_o in_o the_o congregation_n have_v these_o gift_n and_o second_o if_o not_o whether_o every_o one_o â—hat_n have_v gift_n â—ad_v all_o these_o gift_n to_o thâ—_n former_a question_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v undoubted_a but_o that_o spiritual_a gift_n wâ—â—â—_n in_o this_o church_n 1_o cor._n i._n 5._o that_o iâ—_n every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o vers_fw-la even_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o that_o not_o only_o testify_v of_o christ_n by_o preach_v he_o but_o also_o the_o very_a gift_n itself_o speak_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o 2_o cor._n xii_o 12._o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n such_o be_v heal_v do_v miracle_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_z vers_n 13._o assert_n nor_o iâ—_n this_o gainsay_v by_o theiâ—_n be_v not_o abâ—â—_n to_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n in_o â—_o cor._n v._o where_o you_o find_v that_o câ—nsuâ—e_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n by_o s._n paul_n himself_o for_o that_o be_v pure_o a_o apostolic_a work_n as_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v these_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n second_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o all_o but_o minister_n only_o here_o the_o enthusiast_n mistake_v and_o they_o make_v much_o of_o this_o example_n and_o their_o argumentation_n run_v thus_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o conclude_v that_o any_o one_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o teacher_n in_o the_o public_a which_o suppose_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o these_o gift_n be_v only_o impart_v to_o minister_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v minister_n in_o this_o church_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o all_o other_o church_n act._n fourteen_o 23._o where_o you_o see_v what_o their_o practice_n be_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o 2._o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v he_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v unable_a to_o have_v perform_v the_o work_n they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o do_v miracle_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o those_o who_o he_o ordain_v act._n xix_o 6._o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v such_o a_o one_o be_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n i._o 6._o where_o s._n paul_n remind_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n 3._o such_o be_v these_o person_n in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n they_o be_v minister_n not_o any_o private_a person_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o see_v vers_fw-la 6._o now_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o except_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 15._o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 18._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o in_o all_o which_o verse_n he_o rank_n they_o with_o himself_o as_o of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n with_o himself_o and_o for_o further_a proof_n consult_v second_o vers_fw-la 16._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o unlearned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v a_o private_a person_n how_o shall_v this_o private_a person_n in_o the_o congregation_n say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o synagogue_n say_v amen_o after_o the_o public_a minister_n so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o set_v a_o distinction_n here_o between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o private_a person_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n he_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o private_a man_n three_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n then_o ordain_v in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n there_o be_v several_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n namely_o barnabas_n and_o simeon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n and_o manaen_n and_o saul_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o xiii_o act._n 1._o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v apostle_n and_o elder_n xv._o act._n 2._o in_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n you_o meet_v with_o twelve_o xix_o act._n and_o so_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o there_o be_v the_o great_a need_n of_o many_o minister_n there_o because_o corinth_n be_v great_a and_o hence_o do_v diotrephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affect_v to_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o many_o minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v in_o this_o very_a church_n if_o gaius_n to_o who_o john_n write_v be_v the_o same_o with_o gaius_n of_o corinth_n this_o numerousness_n of_o minister_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o from_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chazan_n angelus_n yet_o there_o be_v ten_o learned_a man_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o congregation_n able_a to_o teach_v and_o do_v other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n 2._o this_o number_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v needful_a because_o christian_a congregation_n be_v daily_o and_o numerous_o increase_v and_o 3._o because_o some_o be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o to_o other_o place_n and_o so_o the_o former_a question_n be_v resolve_v now_o as_o to_o the_o other_o viz._n whether_o every_o one_o that_o have_v gift_n have_v all_o these_o gift_n that_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o and_o by_o but_o first_o note_v we_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n about_o these_o gift_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n not_o to_o edification_n for_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v 2._o that_o they_o prophesy_v when_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v yet_o confuse_o and_o crowd_o so_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o text_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 29._o vers_fw-la let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n and_o 31._o vers_fw-la for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v this_o miscarriage_n in_o both_o these_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o double_a original_n 1._o either_o from_o some_o vain_a glory_n and_o affectation_n of_o popular_a applause_n or_o at_o
upon_o we_o to_o observe_v viz._n that_o the_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n require_v all_o serious_a and_o sober_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o see_v the_o stile_n here_o and_o you_o see_v the_o difficulty_n here_o the_o story_n lay_v out_o of_o its_o natural_a and_o proper_a order_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n capable_a of_o two_o and_o those_o even_o contrary_a sense_n the_o former_a not_o do_v by_o heedlessness_n or_o at_o peradventure_o the_o latter_a not_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o fix_a and_o steady_a sense_n but_o both_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o sober_a study_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n prescription_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o joh._n v._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o reason_n he_o give_v you_o two_o in_o that_o verse_n and_o divers_a more_o may_v be_v give_v search_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o writing_n of_o god_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reveal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v study_v to_o make_v one_o wife_n to_o be_v study_v to_o make_v one_o holy_a to_o make_v one_o happy_a but_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o or_o of_o what_o other_o reason_n of_o like_a kind_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o very_o serious_a study_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v bring_v my_o discourse_n to_o a_o close_o and_o narrow_a compass_n to_o urge_v a_o reason_n only_o from_o its_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n the_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n require_v all_o sober_a and_o serious_a study_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o assert_v will_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n please_v the_o romanist_n if_o he_o may_v limit_v it_o to_o his_o sense_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o will_v not_o so_o very_o well_o please_v the_o enthusiast_n the_o one_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o difficult_a indeed_o that_o it_o require_v all_o serious_a study_n but_o of_o the_o clergy_n only_o for_o it_o be_v too_o difficult_a for_o laity_n to_o meddle_v withal_o the_o other_o will_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o all_o thing_n easy_a enough_o to_o understand_v and_o explicate_v by_o revelation_n without_o any_o study_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o rock_n more_o for_o we_o to_o sail_v and_o hold_v a_o middle_a course_n between_o lest_o we_o dash_v either_o upon_o the_o one_o or_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o the_o card_n and_o compass_n i_o shall_v go_v by_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o in_o word_n yet_o we_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o in_o deed_n and_o i_o may_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o give_v to_o prove_v motion_n he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n and_o move_v up_o and_o down_o tolle_o lege_fw-la take_v up_o the_o bible_n and_o read_v pres_o and_o that_o very_a thing_n will_v show_v you_o that_o you_o have_v need_v to_o read_v pres_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n let_v i_o but_o observe_v in_o our_o entrance_n into_o this_o matter_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o you_o i._o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n do_v so_o much_o require_v study_n that_o none_o but_o by_o serious_a study_n can_v perceive_v its_o difficulty_n as_o the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o define_v god_n till_o he_o set_v serious_o to_o study_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o he_o find_v it_o the_o further_a you_o go_v in_o ezekiel_n water_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o deep_a you_o go_v and_o the_o more_o you_o study_v the_o scripture_n serious_o the_o more_o cause_n you_o will_v still_o find_v to_o study_v they_o serious_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n that_o hold_v the_o explain_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o very_o easy_a that_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o so_o much_o skill_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o see_v their_o hardness_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v show_v they_o score_n nay_o hundred_o of_o very_a hard_a and_o obscure_a place_n which_o they_o have_v never_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o i_o doubt_v as_o little_a that_o they_o will_v find_v as_o little_a eyesight_n to_o resolve_v they_o if_o they_o see_v they_o ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v purposely_o pen_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o challenge_v all_o serious_a study_n of_o they_o else_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v matth._n xxiv_o peter_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 2_o pet._n iii_o 16._o and_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v they_o so_o hard_o by_o paul_n and_o why_o do_v not_o peter_n explain_v they_o who_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n as_o that_o passage_n of_o peter_n you_o may_v very_o well_o remember_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o jericho_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n pass_v by_o look_v on_o he_o but_o afford_v he_o no_o help_n and_o why_o do_v peter_n so_o by_o those_o hard_a place_n and_o afford_v they_o no_o explication_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o pen_v scripture_n so_o as_o to_o challenge_v all_o serious_a study_n he_o can_v have_v pen_v all_o so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v have_v read_v they_o but_o he_o have_v pen_v they_o in_o such_o a_o stile_n that_o he_o that_o will_v read_v they_o must_v not_o run_v and_o read_v but_o sit_v down_o and_o study_v it_o be_v a_o very_a long_a task_n indeed_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n do_v consist_v in_o every_o particular_a i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o a_o taste_n in_o two_o or_o three_o head_n i._o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o text_n may_v first_o hint_n to_o we_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v esteem_v to_o a_o clean_a contrary_a construction_n may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n not_o only_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o but_o direct_o contrary_a i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o some_o that_o i_o can_v but_o deal_v withal_o as_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n take_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o sense_n that_o common_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o be_v that_o gen._n iu._n 7._o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n who_o be_v there_o that_o read_v or_o explain_v this_o do_v not_o conclude_v it_o for_o a_o threaten_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o judgement_n be_v ready_a at_o door_n to_o seize_v upon_o thou_o i_o can_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n construe_v it_o for_o a_o comfort_n and_o that_o sin_n mean_v only_o a_o sin_n offer_v as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v use_v a_o hundred_o time_n and_o the_o very_a english_a word_n be_v so_o use_v once_o and_o again_o as_o hos._n iu._n 8._o they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n offer_v and_o 2_o cor._n v._o 21._o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o i_o e._n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o cain_n from_o dejectedness_n and_o despair_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o there_o be_v undoubted_a acceptance_n and_o if_o not_o yet_o despair_v not_o let_v not_o thy_o countenance_n fall_v for_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v to_o be_v have_v that_o may_v heal_v all_o again_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o you_o know_v in_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n leu._n i._n 3._o etc._n etc._n a_o second_o be_v that_o exod._n i_o 19_o the_o midwife_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n because_o the_o hebrew_n womâ—â—_n be_v not_o as_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n for_o they_o be_v lively_a and_o be_v deliver_v ere_o the_o midwives_n â—â—me_n in_o unto_o they_o how_o many_o expound_v that_o place_n do_v roundly_o conclude_v they_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o save_v their_o stake_n when_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n in_o travail_n be_v so_o miraculous_o vigorous_a and_o that_o their_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o sneak_a lie_n to_o save_v their_o life_n that_o they_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o holy_a confession_n of_o their_o
spirit_n have_v gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n in_o vers_fw-la 47_o 48._o what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n if_o they_o grant_v he_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n why_o be_v they_o afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a the_o roman_n shall_v destroy_v their_o city_n and_o nation_n if_o he_o be_v believe_v in_o whereas_o their_o destruction_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o true_o caiaphas_n say_v but_o true_o of_o they_o though_o he_o aim_v it_o at_o another_o sense_n you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o do_v you_o consider_v no_o nor_o thou_o o_o caiaphas_n neither_o for_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n have_v they_o consider_v they_o have_v not_o bring_v that_o guilt_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o city_n that_o they_o do_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o make_v they_o so_o senseless_a be_v somewhat_o obscure_a you_o know_v not_o neither_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o that_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o any_o statesman_n any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o ringleader_n of_o mischief_n as_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o be_v than_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n perish_v that_o old_a maxim_n in_o politic_n and_o reason_n pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la will_v easy_o be_v observe_v by_o less_o statesman_n than_o they_o and_o the_o one_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o die_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o herein_o caiaphas_n resolution_n seem_v to_o have_v out-vied_n they_o namely_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o take_v christ_n off_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o bluster_v through_o that_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o will_v have_v it_o resolve_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o you_o may_v observe_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o caiaphas_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o wretched_a caiaphas_n counsel_v the_o sanhedrin_n not_o to_o fear_v or_o boggle_v at_o the_o business_n but_o resolve_v on_o it_o for_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o one_o inspire_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v namely_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o in_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v also_o believe_v the_o former_a he_o speak_v and_o mean_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o bench_n to_o destroy_v christ_n for_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o this_o late_a he_o speak_v indeed_o but_o mean_v it_o not_o neither_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n a_o prophet_n among_o the_o nation_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o must_v caiaphas_n now_o become_v a_o prophet_n nay_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o true_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o prophet_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o it_o be_v wonder_n god_n shall_v now_o inspire_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o caiaphas_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n leave_v israel_n depart_v and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o which_o they_o speak_v just_a as_o caiaphas_n do_v here_o very_o true_o and_o very_o malicious_o very_o malicious_o because_o they_o will_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o withal_o very_o true_o as_o to_o the_o space_n between_o the_o death_n of_o those_o last_o prophet_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n nay_o not_o a_o man_n that_o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o arise_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o you_o find_v not_o that_o any_o from_o the_o death_n of_o malachi_n have_v do_v so_o before_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v so_o exact_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o the_o nation_n know_v the_o time_n and_o expect_v it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v such_o deluder_n than_o start_v up_o with_o such_o pretence_n because_o they_o know_v there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o brave_a change_n of_o time_n but_o till_o that_o come_v they_o lay_v still_o convince_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v depart_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v till_o messiah_n come_v what_o i_o speak_v there_o be_v clear_a proof_n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o know_v when_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n luke_n xix_o 11._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o by_o that_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n ii_o 5._o be_v instruct_v by_o daniel_n in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o complete_a time_n of_o messiah_n seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v point_v out_o to_o the_o very_a hour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v restore_v till_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n act._n xix_o 2._o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v depart_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v the_o jew_n say_v again_o that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v confirmation_n for_o it_o in_o nehem._n vii_o 65._o and_o the_o tirshatha_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n till_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o cease_n be_v because_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v for_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n as_o i_o once_o show_v you_o be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v inspire_v and_o prophesy_a now_o after_o all_o the_o long_o cease_v of_o phrophesy_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o prophesy_v among_o the_o priesthood_n for_o a_o caiaphas_n to_o stand_v up_o a_o prophesier_n seem_v something_o strange_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o it_o the_o rhemist_n will_v resolve_v you_o the_o scruple_n with_o a_o wet_a finger_n if_o you_o will_v but_o believe_v they_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n marvel_v not_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n preserve_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v their_o order_n and_o office_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o caiaphas_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n and_o person_n and_o they_o conclude_v how_o may_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v peter_n seat_n though_o the_o person_n that_o â—ecupy_v the_o same_o be_v as_o ill_o as_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o malicious_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v the_o assertion_n false_a and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a the_o assertion_n that_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v most_o false_a for_o none_o of_o that_o order_n have_v prophesy_v of_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a and_o it_o
study_n be_v it_o to_o study_v god_n as_o the_o great_a maker_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o look_v serious_o upon_o this_o great_a fabric_n the_o variety_n order_n beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o deep_o to_o think_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v god_n that_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n how_o great_a dreadful_a terrible_a be_v the_o creator_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v study_v upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v you_o find_v it_o otherwise_o there_o than_o that_o he_o do_v that_o in_o a_o moment_n that_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n he_o make_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n centre_n and_o circumference_n spread_v out_o this_o great_a canopy_n over_o we_o like_o a_o curtain_n and_o hang_v this_o vast_a ball_n upon_o which_o we_o tread_v upon_o nothing_o both_o at_o once_o and_o both_o in_o a_o moment_n oh_o what_o a_o amaze_a power_n be_v here_o to_o think_v of_o oh_o what_o a_o god_n have_v we_o to_o deal_v withal_o how_o can_v this_o god_n crush_v a_o sinner_n check_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o wicked_a dust_n and_o ash_n when_o he_o can_v do_v such_o wondrous_a and_o incomprehensible_a thing_n as_o these_o how_o can_v this_o god_n create_v comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a afflict_a child_n of_o his_o own_o how_o can_v he_o find_v out_o mean_v to_o deliver_v and_o relieve_v a_o poor_a distress_a saint_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o when_o with_o a_o word_n he_o can_v make_v a_o world_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v make_v a_o thousand_o such_o use_n and_o other_o may_v we_o make_v of_o the_o study_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o his_o create_v and_o o_o that_o he_o that_o create_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n will_v create_v in_o we_o frequent_a solid_a meditation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o work_v whereby_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v once_o question_v by_o one_o what_o do_v god_n before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o answer_v by_o another_o he_o create_v hell_n for_o curious_a and_o impertinent_a enquirer_n it_o be_v once_o ask_v by_o another_o with_o what_o instrument_n tool_n and_o engine_n do_v god_n make_v the_o world_n if_o he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o spirit_n give_v answer_v to_o this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o may_v not_o unuseful_o and_o unchristian_o move_v this_o question_n wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n the_o scripture_n answer_v this_o too_o prov._n xvi_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o rev._n iu_o 11._o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v but_o this_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o inquire_v still_o viz._n in_o what_o sense_n to_o understand_v his_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o what_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n aim_v at_o do_v god_n create_v creature_n because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o creature_n do_v he_o make_v the_o heaven_n because_o he_o want_v a_o house_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o tenant_n in_o those_o tenement_n below_o and_o the_o nail_n of_o this_o question_n may_v be_v drive_v further_a why_o do_v he_o make_v this_o world_n see_v he_o will_v mar_v it_o in_o time_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o desolation_n why_o make_v he_o million_o of_o man_n who_o end_n prove_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o good_a this_o house_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v never_o be_v as_o to_o be_v build_v and_o to_o be_v fire_v and_o burn_v down_o again_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o million_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v than_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o to_o be_v damn_v to_o eternity_n but_o o_o vain_a man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a against_o god_n shall_v the_o pot_n or_o vessel_n say_v to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o why_o make_v thou_o i_o thus_o or_o why_o at_o all_o for_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o dispute_v his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n that_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n first_o we_o may_v resolve_v it_o without_o any_o stick_n that_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o give_v be_v to_o all_o need_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o amend_v his_o own_o well-being_n that_o be_v a_o most_o just_a challenge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v behold_v to_o any_o or_o have_v ever_o need_v of_o any_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o rom._n xi_o 35_o 36._o who_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n councillor_n to_o teach_v he_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o second_o we_o may_v give_v he_o that_o for_o a_o proper_a and_o direct_a reason_n of_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n ix_o 23._o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v of_o his_o own_o riches_n to_o his_o creature_n it_o may_v almost_o be_v question_v whether_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o create_v the_o world_n not_o to_o put_v a_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n upon_o god_n who_o do_v free_o whatever_o he_o do_v and_o have_v no_o other_o tie_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o act_n than_o his_o own_o will._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n can_v that_o do_v other_o than_o flow_v out_o upon_o the_o creature_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n dwell_v in_o and_o with_o himself_o bless_a ever_o bless_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o need_v nothing_o beside_o himself_o but_o can_v that_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v keep_v within_o those_o bound_n of_o self_n enjoyment_n and_o not_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o creature_n a_o lively_a full_a flow_a fountain_n can_v contain_v its_o ever-flowing_a water_n within_o its_o own_o brim_n but_o it_o must_v flow_v out_o to_o refresh_v and_o water_v the_o place_n that_o be_v about_o it_o the_o sun_n can_v keep_v its_o light_n and_o heat_n within_o itself_o but_o must_v impart_v it_o to_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o impose_v any_o such_o necessity_n upon_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o these_o creature_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v god_n the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o be_v of_o goodness_n can_v not_o but_o impart_v be_v and_o his_o goodness_n to_o creature_n this_o will_v speak_v no_o imperfection_n in_o god_n but_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n but_o we_o will_v take_v the_o thing_n up_o in_o term_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v know_v his_o goodness_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o create_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n god_n will_v give_v be_v to_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o be_v will_v communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o goodness_n so_o all_o terminate_v and_o centre_n in_o that_o great_a end_n his_o own_o glory_n he_o create_v the_o world_n to_o glorify_v his_o power_n give_v being_n to_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o be_v show_v goodness_n to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o receive_v glorify_v from_o they_o and_o at_o last_o will_v destroy_v the_o world_n to_o glorify_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n damn_v the_o wicked_a to_o glorify_v his_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o glorify_v his_o saint_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n so_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n create_v thou_o i_o and_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v glory_n from_o we_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o command_n ii_o ii_o the_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o what_o need_v he_o take_v six_o day_n that_o can_v have_v do_v all_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o have_v as_o little_a need_n to_o take_v time_n for_o his_o work_n as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o
all_o it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a here_o to_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o once_o for_o all_o and_o to_o consider_v these_o two_o particular_n concern_v it_o 1._o what_o our_o saviour_n do_v proper_o intend_v and_o mean_v by_o amen_o when_o he_o use_v it_o so_o oft_o and_o 2._o why_o john_n the_o evangelist_n do_v constant_o use_v it_o double_v when_o the_o other_o three_o never_o use_v it_o so_o at_o all_o 1_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o be_v very_o common_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o common_o note_a that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o way_n of_o wish_v or_o apprecation_n the_o sixteenth_o verse_n of_o esay_n 65._o only_o except_v of_o which_o anon_o as_o when_o it_o come_v single_a as_o deut._n 27_o twelve_o time_n over_o where_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o do_v 1_o king_n 1._o 36._o where_o the_o lxx_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v it_o nehem._n 5._o 13._o jer._n 28._o 6._o psal._n 106._o 48_o etc._n etc._n or_o when_o it_o come_v double_a numb_a 5._o 22._o psal._n 41._o 13._o &_o 72._o 19_o &_o 89._o 52._o which_o the_o lxx_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o do_v be_v it_o do_v or_o so_o be_v it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n or_o imprecation_n according_a as_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o david_n kimchi_n express_v it_o in_o micol_n in_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v speak_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n or_o by_o way_n of_o undertake_v as_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o curse_n if_o they_o transgress_v but_o in_o these_o utterance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v from_o precatory_a to_o assertory_n or_o from_o the_o way_n of_o wish_v to_o the_o way_n of_o affirm_v for_o what_o one_o evangelist_n express_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o poor_a widow_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 12._o 43._o another_o utter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 21._o 2._o matthew_n say_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o some_o that_o stand_v here_o etc._n etc._n which_o luke_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o luke_n 9_o 27._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matth._n 23._o 36._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o luke_n 11._o 51._o etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o the_o word_n amen_o do_v proper_o betoken_v and_o signify_v truth_n at_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o construction_n of_o that_o verse_n foremention_v esay_n 65._o 16._o he_o who_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n as_o not_o only_o our_o english_a but_o also_o r._n sol._n and_o david_n kimchi_n do_v well_o render_v it_o and_o the_o gloss_n of_o kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v worth_a the_o cite_n he_o say_v in_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o because_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o truth_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o truth_n now_o christ_n be_v call_v amen_o rev._n 13._o 14._o as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n but_o even_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o even_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o one_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v there_o apparent_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o use_v a_o different_a stile_n from_o the_o prophet_n which_o use_v to_o authorise_v their_o truth_n with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o word_n therefore_o be_v include_v two_o thing_n namely_o the_o truth_n speak_v and_o the_o truth_n speak_v it_o and_o the_o expression_n do_v not_o only_o import_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v but_o also_o recall_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o that_o deliver_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amen_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n itself_o and_o this_o consideration_n will_v help_v to_o give_v a_o resolution_n to_o the_o second_o scruple_n that_o be_v propose_v and_o that_o be_v why_o john_n alone_o do_v use_v the_o word_n double_v and_o none_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o be_o but_o little_a satisfy_v with_o that_o gloss_n that_o be_v give_v by_o some_o upon_o this_o matter_n namely_o that_o john_n do_v constant_o double_a this_o word_n because_o the_o matter_n speak_v by_o he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o celestial_a and_o sublime_a strain_n than_o the_o matter_n speak_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a attention_n be_v challenge_v to_o they_o by_o this_o gemination_n for_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v nor_o dare_v i_o think_v of_o any_o such_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o do_v i_o suppose_v that_o christ_n use_v this_o gemination_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o in_o those_o speech_n that_o this_o evangelist_n mention_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o in_o the_o speech_n that_o the_o other_o mention_v he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o when_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o speech_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v double_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o double_a sense_n which_o the_o single_a word_n in_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n and_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n include_v and_o so_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o christ_n speak_v but_o explain_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n he_o say_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n amen_o single_o but_o he_o mean_v thus_o double_o this_o be_v truth_n and_o i_o be_o truth_n that_o speak_v it_o now_o john_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v this_o double_a meaning_n do_v double_a the_o word_n amen_o amen_n the_o one_o whereof_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v it_o but_o the_o question_n propose_v be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v why_o john_n shall_v do_v thus_o rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o resolve_v why_o john_n shall_v relate_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o three_o do_v ever_o mention_v will_v resolve_v this_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o disposal_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v four_o that_o shall_v write_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o some_o writing_n one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o some_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o another_o the_o story_n shall_v be_v divine_o make_v up_o to_o its_o full_a perfection_n now_o john_n write_v last_o and_o he_o have_v warrant_n and_o opportunity_n to_o relate_v what_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n he_o see_v that_o the_o other_o have_v only_o produce_v this_o word_n single_a as_o christ_n indeed_o have_v continual_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o of_o they_o expound_v it_o in_o a_o place_n or_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o these_o speech_n in_o a_o meaning_n different_a from_o that_o precatory_a strain_n in_o which_o it_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o include_v in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o full_a in_o two_o word_n amen_o amen_n and_o thus_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a utter_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o our_o saviour_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n truth_n esay_n 25._o 1._o §_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o text_n say_v